The history of the Franck company ranges from the foundation of the chicory factory in Vaihingen in 1828 to the transition to Nestlé Deutschland AG, Frankfurt in 1987. A description of the company history was omitted in favour of a chronicle in tabular form. The files recorded in this finding aid book originate from a file delivery from 1978, which took place on the occasion of the firmation with Nestlé Gruppe Deutschland GmbH, Frankfurt (since 1987 Nestlé Gruppe Deutschland AG) and the transfer of the management of Unifranck Lebensmittelwerke GmbH to Munich. The printed company chronicles were taken from the previously unrecorded library records in the Ludwigsburg State Archives, which were also handed over in 1978, to complete the unprinted company chronicles of inventory PL 5. The structure of the records was based on the organisational plan of the Heinrich Franck Sons Central Administration of 1919 (PL 5 Bü. 145) and the existing old signatures. The registry order to be derived from the organizational plan and the old signatures, which was arranged according to the type of products manufactured, the central connection to Ludwigsburg or Berlin and the location of the branch, was reduced to the location and departmental responsibility according to the organizational plan of 1919 due to the incomplete nature of the archive records (some registry signatures were missing completely) and easier access. The products manufactured were not taken into account as distinguishing features. Little can be said about the history of the company archive. The central offices in Ludwigsburg and Berlin had the main significance. In 1935 the trademarks were transferred "for security reasons" from the registries in Ludwigsburg and Linz to Berlin (StAL PL 5 Bü. 145). From 1943 to 1947, a large-scale transfer of files and advertising material to Ludwigsburg took place (StAL PL 5 Bü. 1). To what extent and according to which criteria cassations were carried out until the files were delivered to the Ludwigsburg State Archives in 1978/1981 must remain open. The fact that they took place can be concluded from the incomplete registry signatures. Dr. Ruth Kappel was responsible for organising and indexing the finds as part of her practical training as a business archivist from October to December 1991. Dr. Günter Cordes took over the indexing and completion of the finding aid in 1992. The inventory was packaged by Bruno Wagner. The data acquisition was done by Hildegard Aufderklamm.Ludwigsburg, January 1992Ruth Kappel Company chronicle: 1827First attempts at chicory coffee production by Johann Franck, owner of a confectionery and speciality shop in Vaihingen/Enz1828Establishment of the chicory factory in Vaihingen/Enz by Johann Heinrich FranckEstablishment of chain stores for the production of intermediate products:- 1832 Darre in Steinbach (today Wernau, district of Esslingen)- 1844 Darre in Großgartach (today Leingarten, district of Heilbronn)- 1851 Darre with roasting plant and mill in the Rieter valley near Enzweihingen (today Vaihingen, district of Ludwigsburg)- 1855 Darre in Meimsheim (today Brackenheim, district of Heilbronn)Later foundations with freight railway connection:- 1855 Darre in Bretten (Baden)- 1880 Darre in Eppingen (Baden)- 1880 Darre in Marbach/Neckar1867 Death of company founder Johann Heinrich Franck1868 Relocation from Vaihingen to Ludwigsburg (direct railway connection)1871 Firmation to Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG, LudwigsburgFoundation of branches:- 1879 Linz/Donau- 1883 Komotau (today CR)- 1883 Milan 1883 Basel- 1887 Bucharest H. F. S. OHG, since 1924 AG- 1888 Kaschau (today CR)- 1892 Agram (today Zagreb)- 1895 Flushing (near New York)- 1896 Pardubitz (today CR)- 1909 Nagykanizsa (Hungary)- 1910 Skawina near Krakow (today Poland)- 1911 Mosonszentjanos (Hungary)Acquisition of the factories and market shares of competing German coffee producers until 1928:- 1883 Daniel Voelcker in Lahr/Baden (founded in 1883) 1806)- 1897 Gebrüder Wickert in Durlach- 1899 Ch. Kuntze und Söhne GmbH in Halle a.d. Saale- 1899 Krause und Co. in Nordhausen/Harz- 1900 C. Trampler in Lahr/Baden (founded in 1793)- 1908 Emil Seelig AG in Heilbronn- 1910 Bethge and Jordan in Magdeburg- 1911 F.F. Resag AG in Köpenick- 1911/12 Spartana-Nährsalz GmbH in Dresden- 1914 G.G. Weiss in Stettin (founded in 1793) 1866)- 1916 Pfeiffer and Diller in Horchheim- 1916 August Schmidt in Hamburg- 1917 Hillmann and Kischner in Breslau- 1917 Richard Porath GmbH in Pyritz- 1920 A.F.W. Röpe (descendant) in Hamburg- 1926 J.G. Hauswaldt in Magdeburg- 1928 Georg Josef Scheuer in Fürth (founded in 1928) 1812)1911 Participation of Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG and Kathreiner-Malzkaffee-Fabriken, Munich, in Resag AG Berlin-Köpenick1913 Founding of Kornfranck GmbH in NeussAffiliation of Heinrich Franck Söhne to Internationale Nahrungs- und Genußmittel AG (INGA) in Schaffhausen1914 Establishment of the northern sales management in BerlinTransfer of the registered office of the newly founded Heinrich Franck Söhne GmbH from Halle to BerlinConversion of Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG Ludwigsburg into a GmbH 1918 At the end of the first quarter of 1918, Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG Ludwigsburg was converted into a GmbH 1918. World War IIIn the successor states of the Danube Monarchy, independent Franck companies are formed in the form of national stock corporations. foundation of the Central European Agricultural and Operating Company in Berlin, Großwerther since 1928, for improved raw material supply. 1920 foundation of the FUNDUS Handelsgesellschaft mbH in Linz with significant participation of Heinrich Franck and sons. In 1922, Heinrich Franck Söhne firms in Germany join Allgemeine Nahrungsmittel GmbH (ANGES) in Berlin (after 1930 renamed ZIMA Verwaltungs-GmbH, Berlin). ANGES' task: Coordination of procurement, technology, sales and finances1928 Centenary celebrations in Ludwigsburg and Halle1933 After the seizure of power, the international interdependence of the economy is increasingly restricted.1939 Outbreak of the Second World WarIncreasing shortage of raw materials leads to rapprochement between Heinrich Franck and sons as well as the competing company Kathreiner.1943 Beginning outsourcing of the Berlin administration to Ludwigsburg1944 Merger of Franck and Kathreiner to form Franck und Kathreiner GmbH, Vienna1945 After the end of the war, reconstruction began in the western zones in:- Karlsruhe (founded by Kathreiner)- Ludwigsburg (founded by Franck) - Neuss (founded by Franck)- Regensburg (founded by Kathreiner)- Uerdingen (founded by Kathreiner)Headquarters of the company management becomes Ludwigsburg.1964 The Austrian plants in Linz and Vienna become independent.1964 The Austrian plants in Linz and Vienna become independent. By entering the delicatessen ("Thomy's") business, the company name was changed to Unifranck Lebensmittelwerke GmbH1965 Franck is now the leading supplier of over 70
n of the INGA.1970 Transformation of INGA into Interfranck Holding AG, Zurich1971 Merger of Interfranck-Holding AG with Ursina AG to form Ursina-Franck AG, Bern1973 Takeover of the corporate assets of Ursina-Franck AG by Nestlé Alimentana AG, Vevey (Switzerland)1976 formation of Allgäuer Alpenmilch-Unifranck-Vertriebsgesellschaft mbH (Allfa), Munich1978 Allgäuer Alpenmilch AG takes over the majority of Unifranck's share capital, Munich1978 relocation of Unifranck's head office to Munich and merger with Allgäuer Alpenmilch AG. In Ludwigsburg, the only factory that can still continue the tradition of the company's founding as a producer of coffee products remained to this day. In 1987, Nestlé Maggi GmbH and Allgäuer Alpenmilch AG merged to form Nestlé Deutschland AG. Unifranck Lebensmittelwerke GmbH became a minority shareholder of Nestle Deutschland AG, Frankfurt. The group comprises 23 factories in Germany. Organisation of the Heinrich Franck Söhne headquarters from 1919 onwards: 010 Management - Regional Committees and Advisory Boards014 Executive Person020 Central Department for Organisation024 Organisation, Central Office030 Central Department for General Administration:031 Business Accounting032 Money and Financial Accounting034 Delivery Accounting036 Legal Department037 Tax Department040 Central Department for Commercial Factory Management:041 Good Purchasing045 Permanent Witness Purchasing047 Warehouse Witness Purchasing049 Goods Directorate050 Central Department for Technical Factory Management:051 Processing of goods and production054 Printing office055 Central technical office060 Central sales department:061 Central sales office070 Central social administration department:071 Employees075 Social security and financial services employees076 General workers080 Central control department:081 Farm accounting082 Calculation of costs088 Variety statistics089 Freight and tariff officePost office of the central branches Literature: 100 years Franck 1828-1928, Ludwigsburg/Berlin, 1928.Wolfgang Schneider: The Unifranck Advertising Media Archive in Ludwigsburg, in: Ludwigsburger Geschichtsblätter, 31/1979, pp. 79-83 The capital of Cichoria, Ludwigsburg and the coffee media company Franck, catalogue for the exhibition of the Ludwigsburg Municipal Museum, 1 Dec. 1989 to 1 Dec. 1990, Ludwigsburg 1979.

Contains among other things: Newly founded industrial companies in the SU - Overview of metallurgical areas, coal mines and clay industry enterprises in Ekaterinoslaw-Donez`schen´Steinkohlen and ore basins - Export and trade reports - Expansion of the railway network in Japan - Overview of German capital investments in overseas countries. Contains: Establishment of new industrial companies in Russia p. 5/12, p. 93/105 - Documents pp. of the Central Office for Preparation of Commercial Agreements p. 13, p. 20, p. 240/242 - Insolvent companies "Rosenstein

Contains among other things: Trade reports - Compilation of the most common goods in trade with German East Africa - Report on trade and industrial relations in the southern Russian cities. Contains: Import of French colonial sugar into Holland p. 5 - Proposals on transport companies in the Near East p. 8 - Warning of the company "Societa Generale di Commissione Esportazione ed Importazione" in Napoli (=Naples) p. 12, p. 20 - Fabrication of tulle curtains in Russia p. 14 - Bogus companies "Bankvereinigung Grün

History of the Inventory Designer: Tasks and Organization Essentially follows: (1) Jany, Curt: History of the Prussian Army from the 15th century to 1914, 2nd ed. Edition (= Die Königlich Preußische Armee und das Deutsche Reichsheer 1807 bis 1914, vol. 4), Osnabrück 1967, pp. 294-296. (2) Cron, Hermann: Geschichte des deutschen Armeres im Weltkriege 1914 bis 1918, Berlin 1937, pp. 3-23. (3) PH 3/124 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes 1803-1914 (4) PH 3/1026 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes (vom 18. Jhr.. until its dissolution in 1919, manuscript by HOAR Stoeckel) (5) PH 3/1272-1273 Graphical representation of the development of the organisation of the Great General Staff 1802-1914 (6) PH 3/310 First introduction to the organisation and activities of the Deputy General Staff of the Armed Forces (1919) (7) Militärgeschichtliches Forschungsamt, MGFA (Ed. by the German Military Historical Research Institute, MGFA) (ed. by the German historian HOAR Stoeckel)): German military history in six volumes 1648 - 1939. Munich 1983 ff, pp. 69-72. (8) Enzyklopädie Erster Weltkrieg, ed. v: Gerhard Hirschfeld, Gerd Krumeich, Irina Renz in conjunction with Markus Pöhlmann, updated and extended study edition, Paderborn 2009, p. 754f. (9) PH 3/3 (10) Waldemar Erfurth: The History of the German General Staff 1918-1945 (= Studies on the History of the Second World War, ed. by Arbeitskreis für Wehrforschung in Frankfurt/Main, vol. 1), Göttingen 1957. 1. Großer Generalstab und Oberster Heeresleitung Großer Generalstab (7) With the Cabinet Order of 24 May 1883, the Generalstab became an Immediatbehörde (Immediate Authority), in fact it had held this position since the Wars of Unification. The General Staff was also assigned independently and directly to the monarch by the War Ministry. The tasks of the War Ministry and the Great General Staff overlapped in part, which occasionally led to conflicts. The position of Chief of Staff of the General Staff was respected, but, apart from operational management in the event of war, it was not endowed with important powers. The General Staff nevertheless exerted a decisive influence on the formation of the army through the training of leaders (the War Academy was subordinate to the Great General Staff), the care for the training of troops in warfare, and the handling of all questions connected with the conduct of a mobilization and a war. His activities included the cultivation of war science education, especially the study and processing of war history, the collection of news and statistical material on foreign armies and the various theatres of war, mapping, investigation and description of his own country. In the peacetime there were no far-reaching changes in the organization of the Grand General Staff, only some expansions due to the increasing scope of the General Staff duties. General Staff of the Field Army and Supreme Army Command (OHL) of the German Army (2) "According to Article 63 of the Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, the entire land power of the Reich formed a unified army, which was under the Emperor's command in war and peace. In peace, the head of the Great General Staff had practically no power of command and no right of inspection. He merely acted as chief and disciplinary superior of the Grand General Staff. The highest power of command was in fact with the emperor, but in practice it was the chief of the general staff of the army. During the war, the Chief of the General Staff issued operational orders in the name of the Emperor in accordance with the mobilization regulations and was jointly responsible for the management and execution of military operations as well as the other branches of service (ammunition replacement, catering, health, stage service). With the mobilization on August 2, 1914, the chief of the Prussian General Staff of the Army was formed as the "Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army" and the OHL, which was located in the Great Headquarters. The Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army thus embodied the OHL and was always equated with it by concept. On August 5, 1914, the deputy general staff of the army was mobilized in Berlin. The latter remained in existence until 31 January 1919. With the demobilisation, de Große Generalstab resumed its activities on 1 February 1919, with the exception of the positions remaining with OHL. (10) On the basis of the Treaty of Versailles, the dissolution of the Great General Staff was decided and initiated in July 1919. On 4 July 1919 Major General von Seeckt took over the business of the Chief of the General Staff. The name of the service is now "General von Seeckt". On September 30, 1919, the Great General Staff was finally dissolved with the establishment of a liquidation office from part of the central department. The Heads of the General Staff of the Army in Prussia from 1857 to 1918 Field Marshal General Hemuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke 1857-1888 Field Marshal General Alfred Heinrich Karl Ludwig von Waldersee 1888-1891 Field Marshal General Alfred Graf von Schlieffen 1891-1906 General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke 1906-1914 Between 1914 and 1918 a total of four OHLs were formed (8) 1. OHL: General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 2 to Sep. 14, 1914 2. OHL: General of the Infantry Erich von Falkenhayn, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 14 to Sept. 14, 1914 2. 3rd Sept. (officially from 3 Sept. 1914) to 29 Aug. 1916 3rd OHL: General Field Marshal Paul von Beneckendorff and von Hindenburg, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from 29 Aug. 1916 to 9 Nov. 1916. 1918, Commander-in-Chief of the Field Army from 9 Nov. 1918 to 3 July 1919, assisted by the First Quartermaster General of the Infantry Erich von Ludendorff, First Quartermaster General from 29 Aug. 1916 to 26 Oct. 1918, then Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener became First Quartermaster General from 29 Oct. 1918 to 3 July 1919 4. OHL: Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener took over the OHL after the resignation of Hindenburgs on June 25, 1919 until the dissolution on Sept. 30, 1919 3. The organizational development of the Great General Staff The organization of the Great General Staff since April 1, 1889 (1) The Quartermaster General was first abolished again, but on April 1, 1889 three Quartermasters (O.Q.) were established. Central Office (from 1890 Central Division) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) I since 1 April 1889: 2nd Division Ordre de Bataille (Battle Regulations) and deployment of the German Army Railway Division Railway Section The Railway Section was responsible for the operation and training of the Railway Regiment, subordinate to the Chief of the General Staff of the Armed Forces, and of the Airship Division. Eisenbahn-Regiment Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) II 4th Section - New Formation for the Affairs of Foreign Fortresses and the Preparation of the Drafts of Attacks, with AKO of Dec. 19, 1889 the Department for Foreign Fortresses was added by the Engineering Committee Geographical-Statistical Department (since 1894 an independent Department) German Section - Affairs of the Academy of War and the Training Trips of the General Staff Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) III 1st Division (Russia, the Scandinavian states, Austria, the Balkans, etc.) 3rd Division (France, England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy) Division of War History National Recording The position of the Quartermaster General was abolished. Structure of the Large General Staff of the Army since 1908 (1) Central Division 6th Division (Manoeuvre) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I 2nd Division (Aufmasch) Technical Section (Air Force) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Western War Theatre) 7th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Eastern War Theatre) Railway Division Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (O.Q.) Department (Foreign Armies in the West) 9th Department (German Colonies) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) III 5th Department (Training Trips of the General Staff) 8th Department (Affairs of the War Academy) Oberquartiermeister IV (newly added since 1 April 1894) 1st Department (Foreign Armies in the East) 10th Department (Foreign Armies in the East) Oberquartiermeister V War Historical Department I and II The Head of the Large General Staff Central Department (Personnel, Organisation, Administration) with Section III b (Communications) 6th Section (Manoeuvres) War History Department II (Older War History) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I. 2. (German Division) - Deployment and Operations Division Railway Division Section 1a (for the revision of the Military Transport Order) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (France with Morocco, England with Egypt, Afghanistan) 9th Division (Italy, Belgium, Switzerland, Holland, Spain, Portugal, America, German Colonies) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) III 5th Division (Operations Studies) 8th Division (Operations Studies) Division (War Academy and General Staff Service) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) IV 1st Division (Russia, Nordic States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) 10th Division (Russia, Northern States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) Department (Austria-Hungary and Balkan States) Oberquartiermeister V Kriegsgeschichtliche Abteilung I (neuere Kriege) Kriegsarchiv Kartenarchiv Chief of the Landesaufnahme and Oberquartiermeister Trigonometrische Abteilung Topographische Abteilung Kartographische Abteilung Photogrammetische Abteilung Kolonialsektion Der Chef des Generalstabes des Feldheeres 1914 bis 1918 (2) 1. General Staff Departments Central Department She was responsible for receiving and forwarding correspondence to the relevant departments, in cooperation with the Military Cabinet for Personnel Matters and Administration. The department was headed by Colonel von Fabeck, and from 26 March 1916 it was headed by Colonel Tieschowitz von Tieschowa. Operations Department The department with the closest connection to the Chief of Staff. She was also the office for his personal letters. It was responsible for creating the conditions for all operational measures of the army: to monitor the organisation and organisation of the entire army and to propose improvements as well as the training, armament and operational capability of the units. The Chief of the Opera Department was responsible for advising the Chief of General Staff, drawing up the operational plans of the General Staff and issuing his orders. During the war the department was expanded extensively. Heads: Major General Tappen Lieutenant Colonel Wetzell (since 31 Aug. 1916) Operations Department B On 18 August 1916, a subdivision was set up under the Operations Department which was responsible for the Macedonian and Turkish fronts. Operations Division II On 23 September 1916, the post of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. The tasks of ammunition and equipment replacement were taken over by the ammunition section in the operations department. Subsequently, the ammunition section was merged with the warfare section to form Operations Division II. Chief: Colonel Bauer News Department, since 20 May 1917 Foreign Armies Department She was responsible for the prosecution of military operations abroad, especially for the warfare of the enemy states. She primarily collected information on their organization and distribution of forces. Division III b Your task was to transmit the enemy's messages. This was done by intelligence officers deployed to the armies and at suitable points in the home country. There were also voluntary or paid agents in neutral and hostile foreign countries and the Secret Field Police in the occupied territories. News material was also provided by the border police and the field police, which also served to carry out espionage. The intelligence and counter-espionage services in the homeland communicated with Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, which in turn was subordinated to Division IIIb in the Great Headquarters. The guidelines for patriotic education were issued by the department, as was the press service set up to steer public opinion. Political Department since Feb. 10, 1916 Military Political Department It was responsible for the military political affairs of all states, dealt with legal issues and passed on the information to the military attachés and the written authority on peace issues. 2. the Quartermaster General and his subordinates The Quartermaster General was responsible for all the duties relating directly to the relief of the Chief of the Quartermaster General. operations. This included the entire supply, stage and railway system, field post and administration of justice, field medical services and veterinary services. Generalquartiermeister Generalleutnant von Stein since 14 Sept. 1914 Generalleutnant Hahndorff since 16 Jan. 1916 Subordinate positions Generalintendant des Feldheeeres He was responsible for providing the army with food. In addition, he was the head of the field and troop directorships. With the transition to the positional war, the monitoring of the nutrition in the occupied territory was added. In particular the cultivation of the soil and the necessary procurement of the agricultural machine material and the utilization of the harvest surplus for the field army. Later the industrial use of the occupied territories was added. A new economic department was set up for the West with effect from 5 September 1916. With effect from January 1, 1917, the economic department was made independent and expanded and set up on behalf of the General Quartermaster for the Western Theatre of War (B.d.G. West). He was responsible for the administration, management and utilization of the occupied territories in the West. Besides, he was subordinated: - General Wechselamt - art expert for monument preservation - prisoners of war - and civilian worker battalions - electrotechnical workshop West - artillery and training equipment repair workshops - looting and collecting (until subordinated to a special commissioner) At the beginning, the following positions were also subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister: - Chief of field munitions - Chief of field telegraphy - Chief of field railways - Chief of field aviation - Inspector of balloon guns Chief of field medical services General staff physician of the army Prof. Dr. Schiernig headed the medical services in the entire war zone as the highest superior of the medical personnel. His responsibilities included: the medical service, the care and transport of the wounded, the distribution of hospital trains and ships, hospitals in the homeland. Field Chief Postmaster He supervised the postal system on all theatres of war. The Field Oberpost Inspections West and East were set up to relieve him. Second Commander of the Great Headquarters He was responsible for the security and supply of the headquarters and the control of the sub personnel. He commanded the Infantry and Cavalry Staff Guard, a Land Storm Battalion, a Field Gendarmerie Command, Military Police, a motor vehicle spark station and a telephone department, three balloon defence guns (later ducrh replaced two air defence batteries), a headlight train (later expanded into a headlight department), the field directorate of the Great Headquarters together with the field warfare fund, motor vehicle fleet, field post office, Central Postal Surveillance West with the post office monitoring centre of the Great Headquarters, marketing department and reading hall. Secret Field Police cooperated closely with Division III b. During the war, B.d.G.West also added a number of agencies to the Great Headquarters. The commander of the troops, newly created in 1915, was located in Luxembourg. The Chief of Field Service was established at the end of 1916 and placed under the authority of the Quartermaster General. It served to centralise the motor vehicle formations. After the approval of the Generalqaurtiermeister, he was authorized to give instructions to the motor troops of the army high commandos and the staff figures assigned to the army groups in the west. On 17 May 1918, the staff of the commander of the combat vehicle departments was subordinated to the head of the motor vehicle division. The B.d.G. Ost with its seat in Warsaw was responsible for the utilization of the land in the administrative area of the Supreme Commander East and the General Government of Warsaw. Valenciennes Military Mine Directorate It fell under the jurisdiction of the Quartermaster General in September 1917. The mining administrations of Mons and Valenciennes, which until then had been part of the Metz government, were united to form a military directorate. The German representation in occupied Italy Used in February 1918 in Udine with evacuation of the 14th army. It served to assert German interests in the war spoils acquired jointly with Austria. The commander of the 13th Cavalry Brigade and his staff were to regulate the demand for horses on the eastern and western fronts due to the increasing shortage of horses. He was assigned to the GQ on 31 December 1916. In February 1918 he became the Commissioner of the Quartermaster General in equestrian affairs. Commissioner of the General Quartermaster in Berlin In order to reestablish trade relations with the former Russian territories resulting from the treaties with the Allies, coordination between the central authorities and the General Staff was necessary. He also took over the supervision of the import and export points. Commissioner of the Master Quartermaster General for Prey and Collecting This was created with effect from 1 June 1918. It had already been settled in 1917. He was responsible for the administration of the spoils of war and the control of the services. General of the Ammunition Columns and Trains in the Great Headquarters The increase in the number of formations was accompanied by the technical contraction of weapons, which was created in July 1918. Her task was to use the units, to supervise the technical service in the war zone and at home, and to replace the clothing and field equipment. 3. foot artillery and pioneers were among the special weapons and their technical training was monitored by the inspections. The General of the Foot Artillery in the Great Headquarters He was adviser to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army on technical matters and the deployment of heavy artillery. In addition, he shaped the training in his home country. He was subordinate to the later established "Inspector of Artillery Metrology" and the "Staff Officer for Heavy Flat Fire". At first he had no direct influence on the general of artillery. This did not change when the OHL introduced the unit staffs "Artillery Generals" instead of "Field Artillery Brigade Commanders" and Foot Artillery Generals to unify artillery. Thus his name was changed to "General von der Artillerie Nr. 1". A month later he became "Inspector General of Artillery Shooting Schools". He was in charge of the shooting training of the entire field and foot artillery in the field and at home. General Inspectors: General of the Artillery of Lauter (until 15 Oct. 1917) Lieutenant General Ziethen The General of the Engineering and Pioneer Corps in the Great Headquarters He was the supreme weapons superior during the war of increasing and specializing formations of the pioneers. He advised the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army and was responsible for the organizational and technical development of the pioneers. The special services of the pioneers, such as the stage-managers of the mine-throwing machine, in existence since the end of 1915, the inspector of the gas regiments created in 1916 and the stage-manager of the pioneer melee means of close combat established in May 1918. In August 1918 he received the designation General of the Pioneers from the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. General der Pioniere: General der Infanterie von Claer bis bis zum 2. Juli 1916 Major General Marschall von Bieberstein seit 28. Aug. 1918 The Chief of the Field Ammunition Service This was initially subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister. His tasks included coordinating the ammunition provided by the War Ministry in conjunction with the Chief of Field Railways as well as the replacement of equipment on the basis of the reports from the Army High Commands and the Stage Inspection. In addition, he was responsible for planning the needs of the army commandos and the stage inspections and reporting them to the War Ministry. With effect from 10 May 1915, he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. This should ensure close coordination with the operations department. On 23 September 1916 the position of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. His duties were performed by the Operations Department. The Chief of the Field Telegraphy The Chief of the Field Telegraphy was settled during the first three years of war at the General Quartermaster. He was in charge of the entire intelligence troops and intelligence media of the field army. During the war the news formations were strongly expanded, which caused the army leadership under Hindenburg to carry out a reorganization. A general of the telegraph troops for the western, eastern and southeastern theater of war was created to relieve the field telegraphy chief. These generals were subordinated to the chief of field telegraphy. A new restructuring of the intelligence system took place, with the head of the field telegraphy reporting to it. A new organizational change was made by the Chief of Field Telegraphy to "Chief of Intelligence" and reporting directly to the Chief of General Staff of the Field Army. He also became commanding general. He was now responsible for organisation, use, training, staffing, replacement, replenishment, technical requirements and all German spark telegraphy traffic. Chief: Major General Balck Colonel von Wolff since Dec. 7, 1914 Major General von Hesse since Apr. 9, 1917 The Chief of Field Railways He was initially subordinate to the Quartermaster General. It was not until his replacement in October 1916 that he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff. His tasks included the complete railway system and the use of the waterways. At the commander-in-chief east he was represented by the field railway boss east. There were also railway officers at the stage commandos and the stage inspections, later there were authorized general staff officers at the allied states in Constantinople, Sofia, Vienna, and from mid-1916 also at the army groups. Further streamlining of the organization was achieved by the creation of independent railway transport departments based at the Great Headquarters in Kowno and Pleßhatten. Heads: Major General Groener until 31 Oct. 1916 Colonel Freiherr von Oldershausen Chief of War Surveying With the war of positions and the production of a wide variety of maps, war surveying became increasingly important. The head of war surveying was to steer this task. Therefore, the authority was created in July 1915. All surveying units were subject to this authority. Depending on requirements, staff figures for surveying were assigned to the army commandos in the west and the army groups in the west. Chief of the military aviation While one was superior to the army airships, one lay back with the planes behind France, with the captive balloons one was set up in something equal. In order to make the air forces more efficient, the chief of the air force was set up in 1915 with the general quartermaster. He ran the aviators, the airmen and the weather service. On 1 July 1915, an inspector of the balloon guns of the General Quartermaster was created for the air defence, which belonged to artillery. On 8 October 1916, Lieutenant General Hoppner was appointed Commanding General of the Air Force by Allerhöchste Kabinettsordrre and the former Chief of Field Aviation, Lieutenant Colonel Thomsen, became his Chief of Staff. All formations of the airmen, the airship, the air defence and the weather service in the field and in the homeland were subordinated to the Kogenluft. This was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff in October 1915. The head censorship office was also integrated into this, which had previously been the organisational office of the deputy commanding generals. The tasks of the War Press Office were to improve cooperation between the home authorities and the Supreme Army Command in the field of the press, to provide information to the authorities and the press, and to ensure that the supervision of the press was uniform. She was also responsible for forwarding the censorship guidelines to the censorship offices. The press office had contact to all departments, the otherwise usual way of appeal did not exist. In October 1918, the War Press Office was subordinated to the War Ministry. Military post of the Federal Foreign Office The post was established on 1 July 1916 and was subordinated to the Supreme Army Command, but was organisationally subordinated to the Federal Foreign Office, Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, the War Press Office, the War Ministry, the Admiral Staff and the R e i c h s m a r i n e a m t . She was responsible for the defense against enemy propaganda and for German propaganda at home and abroad. On 30 January 1917, a "Picture and Photo Office" was set up, which in April 1917 was designated as the "Picture and Film Office". In December 1917, Universum Film AG was founded on the initiative of the Picture and Film Office and used for educational purposes. In January 1918, the Bild- und Filmamt was administratively subordinated to the War Ministry. However, the Military Office of the Federal Foreign Office continued to be empowered to issue directives. The organization of the Great General Staff from 1. February 1919 Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army (9) Central Department Chief of the Landesaufnahme General Staff Departments Department Foreign Army Department (F) Railway Department (E) War Economics Department (Kriweis) Economics Department (W) War History Department (K) War History Department (K 1) War History Department (K 2) War History Department (K 3) Description of the Collection: The maps from the former inventory KART 3 were transferred to the inventory PH 3-KART. Content characterization: The map inventory contains maps of various types (section maps, location maps, position maps, operation maps, photo maps, artillery maps, map sheets, map sketches, etc.) of the theatres of war of the First World War. The maps were produced by the cartographic department of the Deputy General Staff of the Field Army and by the surveying departments and map offices of the command authorities and associations. The majority of the maps refer to the western theater of war, especially Belgium, France and Luxembourg. Only a small part of the documents refers to the eastern theater of war, especially Russia. State of development: Invenio citation: BArch, PH 3-KART/...

History of the inventor: Under the chairmanship of the factory owner and war-disabled reserve officer Franz Seldte, the Stahlhelm was founded in Magdeburg on 25 December 1918. In particular, former soldiers and officers of the Infantry Regiment 66 quartered in Magdeburg, to which Franz Seldte also belonged, were among the first members. The primary purpose was to "maintain peace and order," i.e., to protect oneself and the police against revolutionary unrest, to "foster comradeship founded in the field," to represent the interests of former front-line soldiers and their relatives (1), and to promote entry into the Free Corps. Almost a year after its foundation, on 21 September 1919, the Stahlhelm with its already existing local groups and other similar groups constituted itself as the Reichsbund der Frontsoldaten (Reich League of Front Soldiers). Magdeburg (2) initially became the administrative centre. The 1st Reichsfrontsoldatentag took place there on 14 March 1920, in the course of which Franz Seldte was elected the 1st Federal Leader of the steel helmet and replaced the previous chairman Dr. Gustav Bünger (3). Seldte maintained this position until the dissolution of the Confederation in 1935. In the following two years, the Federation succeeded in gradually expanding its organization beyond Central Germany, including in Berlin, Brandenburg, Lower Saxony, Pomerania, Silesia and Westphalia. If the steel helmet confessed itself to the new republican form of government when it was founded and as standing above the parties, this gradually changed. He approached the political right, including the German National People's Party (DNVP), and oriented himself "German-racial". The local group in Halle under its leader, the DNVP functionary Kurt Werner, played a major role in this (4). This development was temporarily halted by the prohibition of the steel helmet in Prussia on 2 July 1922, which was effective until 26 January 1923, following the assassination attempt on Reich Foreign Minister Walther Rathenau. In the turbulent year 1923, which was characterized by domestic political conflicts, occupation of the Ruhr, inflation, famine, separatist and communist uprisings and the climax of which was the Hitler-Ludendorff Putsch, which took place in Munich on November 8-9, the anti-democratic orientation of the steel helmet took on more and more form. Again the radical part of the alliance, the Gau Halle, in particular its new leader Theodor Duesterberg, was leading the way (5). If a national dictatorship was now advocated for the stabilization of conditions, coup d'état - at least in its official announcements - was rejected (6). On 9 March 1924 Theodor Duesterberg was appointed the 2nd Federal Leader alongside Franz Seldte. In the official presentation as a milestone in the history of steel helmets, in reality the mutual relationship was marked by repeated differences. With the increasing establishment of parliamentary democracy in the German Reich, the top management of the Stahlhelm was now thinking about the future. The Front Fighters Association wanted to be more than just a pure veteran association. He wanted to "implant" the propagated "spirit of front comradeship" to the entire German people (7). Under the motto "Über die Organisation zur Macht" (8), since the spring of 1924 its activities were extended to include young people (Jungstahlhelm and Scharnhorst) and the generation of over 24-year-olds (Stahlhelm-Landsturm, later Ringstahlhelm) who had no longer been able to participate in the First World War. Here above all the pre-military training stood in the foreground, the steel helmet understood itself nevertheless also as reservoir of the Reichswehr. In 1929, the steel helmet student association "Langemarck" was founded, which brought together the student youth. The steady growth of the covenant exerted an attraction on other federations, which led to them joining the steel helmet (9). In addition to the organizational expansion, the steel helmet also attempted to influence the politics of the Weimar Republic in other ways, albeit with strict emphasis on its "non-partisanship". To achieve this goal, in addition to mass events, propaganda campaigns and appeals to the patriotic sense of duty, personalities with political influence close to the steel helmet also served. The Reich President of Hindenburg was appointed honorary member. The transformation from an original self-protection organization to a political defense organization took on concrete forms. In the mid-twenties, however, it soon became clear that the Frontkämpferbund was often at odds with its principle of "standing above the parties" and its claim to political leadership. One had to leave the extra-parliamentary level in order to gain weight in politics. "Into the state" was now the slogan (10). Although they avoided founding their own party, they formed alliances with others, such as the DVP and the German nationalists, to whom close personal ties had always existed. In the Reich and Prussian state elections of 1928, for example, Stahlhelm members were placed on DNVP lists (11). However, these remained fruitless attempts, which only led to conflicts, which finally prompted the federal leadership to conduct politics on its own initiative (12). First the Federation specified its antirepublican oriented program in the first and second "Steel Helmet Embassies" as well as the "Fürstenwalder Hassbotschaft" (13). According to its self-image, the Federation saw itself as the spearhead of a freedom movement whose goals were "the external and internal liberation of Germany" (14). At the Front Soldier Days in Berlin and Hamburg in 1927 and 1928, as well as at several other propaganda demonstrations, the steel helmet publicly displayed its aversion to the Republic. However, a series of unfortunate decisions, including the 1928 referendum to amend the constitution and the 1929 referendum against the Young Plan, combined with disagreements in federal leadership and political inexperience, showed that the activities of the Stahlhelm in this area were limited. Subsequently, disputes arose, especially with the growing National Socialists, over who should take the lead in the right-wing camp. During the Reichstag elections in September 1930, it became clear that the NSDAP played the leading role. Increasingly, members of the steel helmet, in part even entire local groups, joined this party and the organizations belonging to it (above all SA and SS). The meeting of the leading right-wing parties and associations held in Bad Harzburg in October 1931 and the merger to form the "Harzburger Front" were unable to bridge the existing gap. In the 1932 Reich presidential elections, the competition between the NSDAP and the steel helmet again came to light, with both of their own candidates entering the race: Adolf Hitler stood for the National Socialists, Theodor Duesterberg for the front soldiers (15). After the disastrous outcome of the Reich presidential elections for the Federation, disillusionment spread. The steel helmet put its political ambitions on ice and now turned its attention again increasingly to military sports activities and voluntary work, which was regarded as a substitute for compulsory military service (16). The assumption of political power by the NSDAP in January 1933 was welcomed despite all differences. Among other things, several steel helmets participated in the auxiliary police founded by Hermann Göring in February of the same year together with SA and SS in equalization measures (17). Franz Seldte received the post of Reich Labour Minister (18) in Adolf Hitler's cabinet. In June 1933 the gradual dissolution of the Frontsoldatenbund began. The Scharnhorst-Bund for youths up to the age of 18 was integrated into the Hitler Youth, while the over-18 to 35-year-olds were subordinated to the SA as "Wehrstahlhelm". As a result of the enormous increase in members, a reorganisation of the SA was ordered at the end of 1933. In the course of this now also the core steel helmet (members over 35 years) came as a SA reserve under their command (19). In March 1934 it came to the reestablishment into the National Socialist German Frontkämpferbund (steel helmet). On 7 November 1935 the Frontsoldatenbund was finally dissolved, after it had led only a shadowy existence since the beginning of the "Third Reich". In 1951 a new organization was founded in Cologne under the name of Stahlhelm, Bund der Frontsoldaten (Steel Helmet, Federation of Front Soldiers). In 1952 the former Field Marshal Albert Kesselring was elected as its federal leader. Notes (1) See Graff, Siegmund: Foundation and Development of the Federal Government, in: Der Stahlhelm. Memories and Pictures, Vol. 1, p. 30-32. (2) See ibid., p. 38. (3) Due to the so-called "Kapp Putsch", which had begun one day earlier, it was, however, only a board meeting and not a mass event like the later Front Soldier Days, which took place annually until 1933, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 28. (4) See ibid.., (5) Duesterberg, former professional officer, had already been a member of the Halle Stahlhelm since the end of 1919 and at the same time managing director of the Halle-Merseburg constituency of the DNVP, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 24-25. On 21 April he became the leader of the Halle Stahlhelm-Gaus. (6) Cf. on this subject Berghahn: Stahlhelm, S. 39-53. (7) S. Graff: Gründung, S. 53 (8) S. Berghahn: Stahlhelm, S. 64. (9) So e.g. the Cherusker-und Westfalenbund in October 1924 and the Bund Reichsflagge in October 1927, s. Mahlke: Stahlhelm, S. 150, Sp. 2. (10) This term initially led to misunderstandings in the sense of a turn towards the Republic. In reality one wanted to penetrate the state from within and transform it according to one's own goals, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 103; Mahlke: Stahlhelm, p. 149, Sp. 1; Graff: Gründung, p. 62-63. (11) Cf. Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 109ff. (12) See ibid., p. 112. (13) S. Mahlke: Stahlhelm, p. 151, Sp. 2. (14) S. Graff: Gründung, p. 63. (15) Finally, Hindenburg won again with 53 votes, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 219. (16) See Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 232. (17) S. ibid., p. 252ff. (18) He held this office, albeit without much political influence, until the end of the Third Reich. (19) Cf. Mahlke: Stahlhelm, S. 155, Sp. 1-2. Inventory Description: History of the Inventory With the dissolution of the steel helmet in 1935, the files of the Federal Government reached the Reichsarchiv in Potsdam. The stock was removed around 1944/45 and thus escaped destruction - the Reichsarchiv was bombed on 14 April 1945. The files remained in Potsdam after the Second World War, now in the area of the Soviet occupation zone, and were taken over by the German Central Archive (DZA; later: Central State Archive of the GDR), which was founded there in 1946. They were archived there under the inventory signature 61 Sta 1. In the course of the reunification of the German states in 1990, the documents finally reached the Federal Archives through the integration of the Central State Archives of the GDR. To date, the Federal Archives themselves had preserved only minor remains of the steel helmet under the signature R 72, which had been acquired from private sources (see Gerhard Granier: Das Bundesarchiv und seine Bestände, 3. Aufl., Boppard 1977, p. 437). Archival evaluation and processing The first verifiable processing of the disordered holdings kept in the German Central Archives took place in the years 1957-1960. The work was made more difficult by the fact that the archives did not have any organisational documents or file directories of the steel helmet. In 1967, through the mediation of V.R. Berghahn (author of the book "Der Stahlhelm Bund der Frontsoldaten 1918-1935, Düsseldorf 1966"), the DZA was able to acquire a copy of a list of contributions from the Stahlhelm-Bundesamt from 1935. This list originally came from the possession of Dr. Heinz Brauweiler, last head of the political department of the Stahlhelm-Bundesamt, and was intended to list all files to be handed over to the Reichsarchiv. With the help of this directory, the indexing according to the principles of order and indexing for the state archives of the GDR was completed in 1970. A revision in 1967 of the files of the classification groups 1 (correspondence of the Federal Government), 2 (printed publications) and 4 (pictures) with the help of the above-mentioned list of duties produced the following picture: Classification groups 1: Available: 193 volumes Missing: 28 volumes = approx. 12 classification groups 2: Available: 117 volumes Missing: 55 volumes = approx. 47Classification groups 4: Available: 70 volumes Missing: 33 volumes = approx. 32The particularly high losses in groups 2 and 4 in particular can be explained by a presumably incomplete transfer to the Reich Archives as well as losses during the war-related relocation of the Reich Archives' holdings. In 2003 the steel helmet was re-signed from its former location in the Koblenz office of the Federal Archives and merged with the old Potsdam part under the stock signature R 72. Subsequently, the data from the finding aids were converted into electronic form and transferred to the Basys database. Since the indexing data from the finding aids did not comply with the modern indexing guidelines of the Federal Archives, a revision of the data was necessary, which was carried out in the years 2007-2011. The main focus was on the creation of volume and series sequences, streamlining of the contained notes by highlighting the essential content, review and adjustment, partial modification of the classification. From the collection "NS-Archive of the Ministry for State Security of the GDR" files of the provenance steel helmet were extracted and integrated into the stock R 72. Classification groups 1-3 were particularly affected by this work. Characterization of the contents: The collection provides a good insight into the organizational development of the steel helmet and its affiliated associations, especially at the level of the federal leadership and the regional associations or Gaue, as well as into its activities of various kinds, especially from the beginning of the twenties until its dissolution in 1935. The files of the classification groups 1 and 3 represent the largest part of the transmission of the steel helmet. While in classification group 1 the correspondence of the federal leadership with the regional steel helmet associations as well as other associations, organisations and private persons on the one hand, and on the other hand the files on the Front Soldier Days form the focus of content, in group 3 primarily domestic and foreign policy questions as well as events during the Weimar Republic or at the beginning of the Third Reich are documented. Personal documents are only available on a larger scale to the extent that they concern higher-ranking members of the steel helmet or persons from contemporary history or public life. Membership lists or local group passes are only part of the stock in extremely small quantities. State of development: Findbuch Nachträge in Datenbank Umfang, Explanation: 2336 AE Citation method: BArch, R 72/...

On the postal history of Baden between 1872 and 1934: in 1811, the Grand Duchy of Baden took the postal system out of the hands of Thurn und Taxis and transferred it to state control. A postal directorate was created, which in 1814 was transformed into a regional postal directorate. In 1843, after the introduction of the railway, the "Direktion der Posten und Eisenbahnen" (Directorate of Posts and Railways) was created, which was renamed "Direktion der Großherzoglich Badischen Verkehrsanstalten" in 1854. In connection with his entry into the German Reich, Baden renounced his postal sovereignty. On January 1, 1872, the Baden Postal Correspondents were transferred to the Imperial Imperial Post Office, after the railway system, which had not been handed over, had been separated from the postal administration again (see Resistance Group 421). After 1872, the real estate assets of the Baden Post remained the property of the Baden State, but could be used by the Reichspost, which of course remained free to purchase new land and buildings for its own purposes. The Reichspostverwaltung set up two Oberpostdirektionen (OPD) in Baden as the central authority, based in Karlsruhe and Constance, whose mutual borders ran south of the Kehl-Appenweier-Oppenau railway line. The OPD Karlsruhe was also assigned the Hessian district of Wimpfen, the OPD Konstanz the Prussian part of Hohenzollern; both areas were also looked after by the Reichspost, while the neighbouring kingdom of Württemberg had kept its own post office after 1871. The two Oberpostdirektionen were subordinated to the General Post Office (from 1880 Reichspostamt, from 1919 Reichspostministerium) as the higher authority. Since telegraphy in the North German Confederation had been subject to its own "General Directorate of Telegraphs", in 1872 telegraphy in Baden had also been removed from the jurisdiction of the post office. But already on 1 January 1876 the fusion of post and telegraphy took place in the Reichspost area. From now on the telegraph stations in Baden were subject to the two regional post offices and the Reichspostamt, partly as independent telegraph stations or offices, but mostly united with post offices. In 1934 the OPD Karlsruhe, like the other regional post offices of the Reich, was renamed "Reichspostdirektion" (RPD). On the basis of the Act of 27 February 1934 simplifying and reducing the cost of administration, which was fundamental to the postal and telecommunications sectors, the Constance OPD was dissolved with effect from 1 April 1934 and, after a transitional period, finally ceased to exist on 1 October 1937. Its territory was assigned to the RPD Karlsruhe, which also took over the files of the OPD Konstanz and partially continued them. Explanations on holdings 419: The majority of the files listed in this finding aid were delivered by the RPD Karlsruhe in 1941 (access 1941-17). The smaller part was taken from the deliveries of the OPD Karlsruhe 454 access 1980-30, 419 access 1981-49 and 454 access 1982-18 according to provenance. The OPD Karlsruhe kept an old registration of about 1500 running meters. Files from the foundation of the Reichspostverwaltung in 1872, of which only the aforementioned access had reached the Generallandesarchiv in 1941. After the General State Archives had tried in vain in 1961 to deliver the remaining documents, the OPD had the entire old files destroyed without consulting the archives by house decree of 20 April 1970. This means that the only closed old register of an OPD in Germany, which also contained the documents of the OPD Konstanz, which was dissolved in 1934, has been lost. The duration of the material files of inventory 419 essentially covers the period 1872-1945. Only a few files of the management of the Großherzoglich Badischen Verkehrsanstalten and collections of circular decrees of the General Post Office Berlin to Prussian Oberpostdirketionen, which had apparently been handed over to the OPD Karlsruhe as information necessary for the course of business, continued in the Oberpostdirketionen and date back further. Some files of the access 1941 were classified in the personal files (see below), one file came according to its provenance to stock 418, six files were cashed. Since the numbering of the access was maintained 1941-17, the following numbers are no longer used: 1-7, 10, 11, 13, 65, 121-128, 193, 522, 676, 697, 713, 720, 753, 758, 774, 838, 883, 935-936 and 939-940.The older personnel files of inventory 419 have been added to the General State Archives with the additions 1938-42 (61 personnel files of the OPD Konstanz), 1941-17 (6 personnel files of the OPD Karlsruhe) and 1981-49 (2252 personnel files of the OPDn or RPD Karlsruhe and Konstanz and the OPD Karlsruhe after 1945). The personnel files of the 1941 access were incorporated into the 1981 access and the list of consignments was supplemented accordingly. Song and processing of the inventory: A file plan for the RPD documents is not available and could not be obtained from the OPD Karlsruhe. For example, the classification of the inventory is based on the usual division of the postal and telecommunications sectors into operations and administration, with attempts being made to reconstruct the file plan from the registry signatures on the file covers. The greater part of the documents are special maps, which were led by the OPDn to the individual transport companies of their district. These are post offices, postal agencies, postal branch offices, railway post offices, postal auxiliaries and independent telegraph stations or offices. These files shall regularly contain the following documents: Professional records, audit reports from post offices, inventories, duty schedules, guides for the training of postal and telegraph staff, which are no longer mentioned in the repertory itself. Further details on the legal status, business area and internal operation of the individual transport companies can be found in the description by K. Sautter (see bibliography), pp. 37-41. Under the direction of the undersigned, the State Archives officers Rudolf Benl, Robert Kretzschmar and Sybille Wittenberg carried out the drawing up of the records and the order in the spring of 1982, and Brigitte Weiler, an aspiring inspector, added additions. The fair copy of the repertory was provided by Mrs. Eva-Maria Staron. Karlsruhe, June 30, 1982 Dr. H. John References (as of 1982): Development of postal and telegraph services in the Grand Duchy of Baden during the twenty-five-year period from 1872 to 1896 (1897).K. Löffler, History of transport in Baden, in particular of communications and passenger transport (messenger, postal and telegraph traffic) from Roman times to 1872 (1910). K. Sautter, History of Deutsche Post. Part 3: History of the Deutsche Reichspost 1871 to 1945 (1951), K. Stiefel, Baden 1648-1952 II (1977), pp. 1485-1509.

History of the Inventor: The Reich Minister for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda is instructed and authorized to combine the members of the branches of activity that concern his sphere of duties into public corporations"[1] With this clear sentence, the Reichskulturkammergesetz of September 22, 1933 was introduced and the nationalization and supervision of German culture began, namely the forced unification of all those active in the field of culture in an association, the Reichskulturkammer. In addition to its headquarters, the Reichskulturkammer consisted of the following individual chambers: 1st Reichsschrifttumskammer (Bundesarchiv Bestand R 56-V) 2nd Reichspressekammer (R 56-IV) 3rd Reichsrundfunkkammer 4th Reichstheaterkammer (R 56-III) 5. Reichsmusikkammer (R 56-II) 6th Reichskammer der bildenden Künste 7th Reichsfilmkammer (R 56-VI) The Reichsfilmkammer was established before the foundation of the Reichskulturkammer, on 14 July 1933[2] as a "temporary film chamber". The Reichsrundfunkkammer was dissolved again on 28 October 1939 and the members distributed among the other individual chambers.[3] The tasks and organization of the individual chambers can be found in the introductions to the corresponding finding aids. With the First Decree on the Implementation of the Reichskulturkammergesetz of 1 November 1933[4], the individual chambers were given the status of public corporations, which in turn were merged into a single public corporation, namely the Reichskulturkammer. Provisions which the individual chambers were allowed to enact had the rank of indirect imperial law, but were limited to the area of chamber membership. Paragraph 10 of that first regulation stated that admission to an individual chamber could be refused "if facts exist from which it follows that the person in question does not possess the reliability and aptitude necessary for the performance of his duties"[5] The President of the individual chamber concerned decided on the aptitude and aptitude. A rejection meant a ban on the profession, because the cultural practice of the profession outside the chambers was not permitted. When the Reich Chamber of Culture and its individual chambers were established, however, there were no rejections or prohibitions at first, as the individual chambers automatically took over all those involved in culture who were organised in the professional associations responsible for their area. These professional associations formed part of the chamber as professional associations (e.g. Genossenschaft Deutscher Bühnenangehöriger in der Reichstheaterkammer or Deutscher Sängerbund in der Reichsmusikkammer). Thus the members of the professional associations acquired the membership in the single chambers, without examination of the "reliability or suitability". Thus, at the beginning, "non-Aryans" or other groups of people who did not correspond to the "ideal image" of the National Socialists were also in the chambers. For Propaganda Minister Goebbels this was a problem which he tried to solve with the appointment of Hans Hinkels as Third Managing Director of the Reich Chamber of Culture on 1 May 1935. State Commissioner Hinkel was entrusted with dealing with personnel issues in the individual chambers. This meant nothing less than the expulsion of the Jews and other groups of people from the chambers who were undesirable to the National Socialists. Hinkel was responsible for the "cleansing" of the chambers as the "commissioner for the supervision of the intellectual and artistic non-Aryans in German Reich territory". The presidents of the individual chambers were not spared either. Only Max Amann remained president of the Reichspressekammer. It was also Hinkel who took over the transformation of the professional associations into student councils, which was completed in 1935. § 15 of the First Ordinance on the Implementation of the Reichskulturkammergesetz already provided for a division into "professional associations or student councils". What at first glance hardly seemed to be a difference had considerable legal consequences. While the professional associations were still independent corporations with private assets, the newly founded professional associations were only regarded as administrative offices of the chambers without their own legal personality. The former professional associations were thus gradually nationalised and expropriated as a result of this transformation. A particular problem with the presentation of the tasks of the Reich Chamber of Culture was the interdependence with the Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda. The president of the RKK, Joseph Goebbels, was at the same time Reich Minister for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda, his deputy (vice-president) the acting state secretary in the Ministry of Propaganda, at the beginning Reich Press Head Walter Funk. The organisational supervision of the individual chambers was carried out by the RKK headquarters, with its seat in the Ministry of Propaganda. Hans Schmidt-Leonhardt, head of the IC (Legal) department, was initially appointed as its managing director. As a counterpart to the individual chambers, individual specialist departments (press, literature, music, visual arts, theatre, film and radio) were created in the Ministry of Propaganda, whereby the heads of department were at the same time the respective chamber presidents in personal union. The linkages also existed at the lowest Gau level. There was already the usual interweaving of state and party in the Third Reich by the union of the head of the regional office of the Ministry of Propaganda and the head of the NSDAP's main propaganda department in one person. These functionaries now still held the post of Provincial Cultural Administrator and thus the supervision of the local offices of the individual chambers. In support of the Presidents, a Presidential Council was set up in each Chamber. The Presidential Council consisted of seven representatives of the corresponding cultural sector. The persons were appointed by Goebbels himself and the respective chamber president had to appoint a managing director from this circle who was directly entrusted with administrative tasks. On 15 November 1935, Hinkel announced the establishment of the Reich Cultural Senate, in which particularly deserving persons of cultural life would come together and serve as a cultural-political source of ideas for Goebbels. In reality, this Senate was only representative. In it were all chamber presidents, the respective presidential councils, the vice-presidents and the three managing directors of the RKK, who carried the title Reichskulturwalter. But only 3 years later, with Goebbels order of 05 April 1938 (Az. I B 1000)[6], the office of the Reichskulturwalter was abolished again. Only one management remained in the Reich Chamber of Culture with the tasks of "training and propaganda" and supervision of the regional divisions of the individual chambers. The specialist supervision of the individual chambers was now carried out by the specialist departments in the RMVP, the organisational supervision by the responsible administrative departments. The personal union of the offices of Head of Department of the Ministry and President of the Chamber was also abolished. Hinkel himself had been head of the Department IIA (Cultural Activities of Nonarians) since 01 April 1938. After the beginning of the Second World War, the focus was on troop support as an "important task of the war". The troop support consisted essentially of organising performances on front stages and supplying the troops themselves with parlour games, musical instruments, etc. The troops were then given the opportunity to play on the front stages. Organizationally, the RMVP first installed its own "Troop Support" department, which moved to the new "BeKa" department (Special Cultural Tasks)[7] in 1940. The department BeKA was the successor of the department IIA, its head remained Hans Hinkel. By decree of 30 April 1941[8] the "Hauptgeschäftsführung der RKK" was founded. Hinkel received the position of "Secretary General of the RKK" in this main management, which was divided into five departments: Department A (Heinz Tackmann): Administration (Personnel, Budget and Legal Affairs) Department B (Walter Owens): Professional tasks (aptitude test and support of young people, orientation and supervision of career guidance, job creation and social affairs of cultural professions) Department C (Erich Kochanowski): Propaganda (liaison with the departments of party and state, representation of the RKK in film and radio, press affairs, as well as political training and orientation of cultural workers) Department D (Helmuth von Loebell): Cultural personal data (political assessment of cultural workers, exclusion procedures and decisions on complaints, special permits for "non-Aryans", examination of cultural enterprises for Jewish influence, cultural activities of foreigners) Department E (Hans Erich Schrade): Special tasks (troop support, cultural support of the returned ethnic Germans and foreign workers, supervision of the mentally and culturally active Jews in the Reich territory) The BeKA department, which had been de facto dissolved with the founding of the RKK's main management, was renamed "Generalreferat Reichskulturkammersachen"[9] in the RMVP in August 1941. At the same time, the department heads of the main management of the RKK remained in personal union speakers of this general department. The above tasks did not change until the end of the war. On 1 May 1944, Hans Hinkel's key position in the Reich Chamber of Culture became clear once again. On this day, Goebbels appointed Hinkel as Vice President of the RKK, and Hans Erich Schrade assumed the duties of Secretary General. Before that Hinkel had already been appointed "Special Trustee of the Work for the Professions Creating Culture", "Reichsfilmintendanten" and Head of the Film Department in the RMVP. He was also given overall responsibility for the broadcasting entertainment programme. Notes [1] Reichsgesetzblatt 1933 I, p. 661. [2] Reichsgesetzblatt 1933 I, p. 483. [3] 5th VO on the implementation of the Reichskulturkammergesetz. 4]Reichsgesetzblatt 1933 I, p. 797 [5] Reichsgesetzblatt 1933 I, p. 797 [6] Newsletter of the Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda No. 5 of 9 April 1938 (R 55/20617). 7] GVPL of 01 Nov 1940 (R 55/20776). [8] R 55/163. [9] GVPL of Nov. 1, 1942 (R 55/20621). Hans Hinkel - Career in the Reich Chamber of Culture 1933 Prussian State Director in Alfred Rosenberg's "Kampfbund für deutsche Kultur" State Commissioner in the Prussian Ministry of Culture Head of the Prussian Theatre Committee 1 May 1935 3. Managing Director in the RKK Headquarters Commissioner for the Supervision of Intellectually and Artistically Active Non-Aryans in the German Reich (as a separate department in the Propaganda Department of the RMVP) 15. Nov. 1935 Reichskulturwalter im Reichssenat 1936 Head of Department II at the headquarters of the RKK 5 April 1938 Head of Department IIA (Supervision of Cultural Activities of Nonarians) in the RMVP July 1940 Chief Executive of the RKK 30. April 1941 General Secretary in the General Management of the RKK August 1941 Head of the General Department for Reich Culture Chamber Matters in the RMVP until 1945 Special trustee of the work for the culture-creating professions Overall responsible for the entertainment programme in the Rundfunk Reichsfilmintendant Head of the Film Department in the RMVP Vice-President of the RKK (from 1. April 1941 onward) May 1944) Inventory description: Inventory history A part of the files (R 56-I/1-147) transferred from the Berlin Document Center to the Federal Archives between 1959 and 1962 has already been recorded by Dr. Wolfram Werner. For a more detailed history of their transmission, see the introduction to the corresponding finding aid book (finding aid books on the holdings of the Federal Archives, volume 31). These are mainly files from the Hinkel office. Newly added were the material files from the "Reichskulturkammer" collections of the former BDC. The contents were as follows: 1. manuscripts of films, novels and plays 2. household matters with the Landeskulturwaltern 3. files of a private service nature (i.e. requests for jobs and petitions, as well as congratulations, mostly from private persons, to Hinkel) Archival processing The titles of the files available in the Koblenz part of the stock are recorded in the present online find book edited by Mr Tim Storch. The signatures assigned at that time were retained. The classification was based on the order already created by Dr. Werner. Due to the new situation of traditions it had to be extended by the item "budget". The classification point "Goebbels-Stiftung für Bühnenschaffende" (Goebbels Foundation for Stage Designers) still existing in the old find book has been removed and is now to be found in the holdings R 56-III (Reichstheaterkammer). It remains to be mentioned that part of the tradition from the former BDC was not recorded in the holdings of the Reichskulturkammer and its individual chambers, but was included in holdings R 55 (Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda) due to the determination of provenance (R 55/21300-21564). This can be explained by the organisational link between the RKK and the RMVP. Foreign provenances were handed over to the responsible archive (Landesarchiv Berlin). These were files of the Reichspropagandaamt Berlin, the NSDAP-Gauleitung Berlin and the Landeskulturwalters Berlin. Publications, in particular circulars of the DAF and newsletters of the RMVP, have also been sorted out and handed over to the library. Citation BArch R 56 I/... State of development: publication index (1987), online index (2006). Citation style: BArch, R 56-I/...

History of the Inventory Designer: 1872 Establishment of the Imperial Statistical Office by the Imperial Chancellor with the issue of a business instruction by the Imperial Chancellor, first subordinated to the Imperial Chancellery, since 1879 to the Imperial Office of the Interior and since 1918 with simultaneous renaming into the Imperial Statistical Office to the Imperial Ministry of Economics, 1934 Merger with the Prussian Statistical Office The task of the Office was the collection of material for Imperial Statistics, its technical and scientific examination, processing and publication, expert reporting on statistical issues. Inventory description: Inventory history Due to the effects of war and the collapse of the German Reich, the records of the Reich Statistical Office suffered heavy losses. At the Berlin headquarters in the Neue Königstraße, parts of the statistical material were destroyed during bomb attacks in May 1945. During the demolition of the building in 1945, the central registry was completely destroyed and approximately 10 of the 200,000 volumes of the library were lost. In the years 1943/44 several departments or departments with their written material had been moved to alternative locations. Much of the material that remained in the territories later occupied by Soviet troops was destroyed, while others were sent to the then Central State Archive in Potsdam. In April, the Dargun and Weimar branches were able to bring important material to Schwerin, from where the staff of the Reich Statistical Office there were able to flee to Hamburg at the end of April with parts of the documents in Schwerin. In Schwerin the original material of industrial production statistics and the mass of price statistics documents fell into Russian hands. The parts of the tax statistics that had been moved to Wernigerode were transported to Derenburg in Hesse before the retreat of the American troops. The stocks brought to Würzburg suffered losses due to bomb damage; the remaining documents were preserved. After 1945, the stock that had been relocated to the western occupation zones and the fragments of the traditions rescued from the Soviet occupation zone were concentrated in three places: 1. in the British occupation zone in the Statistical Office in Hamburg and Minden 2. and in the American occupation zone in the Ministerial Collecting Center in Fürstenhagen near Kassel; from there larger parts were brought to the USA 3. in the French occupation zone in the Office for Statistics and Economic Development in Baden-Baden. Essentially, the documents that fell into the hands of the Western occupying powers at the time were sent to the Federal Archives via the American Document Center in Berlin, the Federal Statistical Office or the USA. Archival evaluation and processing The successive transfer of parts of the collection from the Reich Statistical Office to the Federal Archives has led to a gradual recording of the holdings. The documents on the excise tax statistics, which came to the Federal Archives in 1952 with written documents from other American departments, were indexed in a finding aid book. The material returned from Alexandria in 1958 was provisionally developed in 1959. After a return of the files from the Berlin Document Center in 1962 and further splinter deliveries, a provisional completion of the indexing could be achieved in 1968. All the documents of the Statistical Office of the Reich that had entered the Federal Archives were indexed by a index of finds, whereby parts of the material recorded in the index of consumption statistics were re-signed. The publications of the Statistisches Reichsamt available in the Budnesarchiv at that time were recorded in a second index. Later, the Federal Statistical Office, in particular, was able to adopt further documents from agricultural statistics, industrial production statistics and the Reich Office for Defense Economic Planning and social statistics. Further exhibitor provenances were incorporated from the traditions of the Reichsnährstand and the Reichsstelle für Raumordnung which had been passed on to the Federal Archives. In addition, the Imperial War Museum in London handed over to the Federal Archives some relevant documents of small volume. In the winter of 1975, these additions were also incorporated into the inventory. Characterization of content: The following groups of written documents are to be named as the main focus of the collection: - Social statistics - Industry - Financial and tax statistics - Transport and communications - Abroad - Money and loans, insurance Part 1 (formerly: ZStA 31.02): Organisation and business operations 1922-1945 (186); Population and area 1925, 1933-1943 (28); Cross-sectoral economic activities 1910-1944 (533); Armament and war economy 1933-1947 (312); Industry 1910-1946 (542); Agriculture and forestry, fishing 1913, 1924-1945 (93); Transport and transportation 1924-1945 (475); Post and telegraph 1913-1944 (12); Crafts 1895, 1936-1944 (8); Arts and culture 1930-1944 (88); Medicine and sport 1928-1945 (72); Social services 1909-1945 (164); Education 1937, 1939-1944 (4); Finance and taxes 1913-1945 (177); Money and credit, insurance 1876-1946 (223); Justice and crime statistics 1937-1941 (3); Foreign countries 1904-1944 (640). Part 2 (formerly: BArch R 24): Administration 1923-1945 (16); Trade and transport statistics 1927-1944 (11); Social statistics 1927-1945 (1633); Population, business and cultural statistics 1910-1944 (5); Financial and tax statistics 1913-1945 (527); Summary economic statistics 1934-1945 (53); industrial production statistics 1936-1945 (35); general foreign statistics 1927-1945 (107); statistical communications - Memel 1932-1934 (2). State of development: Findbuch für Teil 1 (1982) Findbuch für Teil 2 (1975) Citation method: BArch, R 3102/...

History of the Inventory Designer: 1. On the history of the Deutsche Reichspost Prehistory up to 1867 In Germany, a uniform postal system had not been able to develop due to the territorial fragmentation of the Reich. Still in the first half of the 19th century, 17 independent state postal regions existed alongside the "Reichs-Post" of the Princes of Thurn and Taxis, which had already been commissioned by the Emperor in the 16th century to carry out the postal shelf and which had since then operated primarily in the smaller and smallest German territories. The conclusion of agreements between individual Länder of the German Confederation, including the establishment of the German-Austrian Postal Association in 1850, did indeed lead to unity in postal traffic; however, in 1866 there were still 9 postal regions in Germany. The post office in the Kingdom of Prussia had developed into the most important national post office at the national level. From the North German Confederation to the Foundation of the Reich (1867-1871) The constitution of the North German Confederation of 24 June 1867 declared the postal and telegraph system to be a federal matter. In the structure of the North German postal administration, the upper postal directorates existing in Prussia since 1849 were taken over as central authorities. The Prussian postal system was thus transferred to the Federation and the North German postal administrations were merged into it, so that the Norddeutsche Bundespost (1868-1871) under the leadership of Prussia was the first unified state postal service on German soil. The Federal Chancellery was in charge of its upper management, and the former Prussian General Post Office was integrated into it as Department I. In addition, the Directorate-General for Telegraphs was renamed Division II. The Post Office in the German Reich from 1871 to 1919 The foundation stone of the Deutsche Reichspost is the Reich Constitution of 16 April 1871. The only area of transport in which the Reich was able to directly promote its state and transport policy purposes was the postal and telegraph system. The Reichspost, which was set up as a direct Reich administration, extended its effectiveness to the entire territory of the Reich with the exception of the states of Bavaria and Württemberg, which had the so-called Postreservat granted to them for their internal postal relations. The postal service and the telegraph system, which were still independent at that time, were therefore a matter for the Reich. On 1 January 1876, both administrations merged organizationally with the creation of the "Reichspost- und Telegraphenverwaltung" (Reich Post and Telegraph Administration) as the highest authority, which consisted of the General Post Office and the General Directorate of Telegraphs. Both were subject to the postmaster general and formed first the I. and II. Department of the Reich Chancellery. The connection between post and telegraph created in this way was no longer solved afterwards. In addition, the postmaster general was removed from the Reich Chancellery and made independent. The Imperial Decree of 23 February 1880 also consolidated the General Post Office and the General Telegraph Office organisationally. The now established Reichspostamt was thus on an equal footing with the other supreme Reich authorities. He was directed by the Prussian Postmaster General Heinrich von Stephan (1831-1897), who had already become the head of the General Post Office in 1870. The new design of the imperial postal system undoubtedly meant progress for traffic development. Economic advancement, the increasing importance of German foreign trade, the acquisition of colonies and the opening up of the oceans, and thus the global political and economic importance of Germany, posed special challenges for the postal service and telegraphy. Under Heinrich von Stephan's leadership, the Universal Postal Union was created in 1874. Foreign and colonial post offices took up their work. During the 1st World War the field post, which had existed in Prussia since the 18th century during the war, was reactivated. It was subordinate to the Field Chief Postmaster in the Great Headquarters and was subdivided into Army Post Offices, Field Post Inspections, Offices and Stations. In the occupied territories, the Deutsche Reichspost eliminated the state postal administrations there and created its own postal facilities in Belgium, Poland and Romania. The German Post and Telegraph Administration operating in the Baltic States in the postal area of the Commander-in-Chief East (November 1915 to December 1918; since August 1918: Military Post Office of the Commander-in-Chief East) was a military office and attached to the Oberost staff. Weimar Republic (1919-1933) The Reich Constitution of 1919 brought significant progress by unifying the postal and telecommunications systems in the hands of the Reich. In connection with the creation of Reich Ministers with parliamentary responsibility by the Law on the Provisional Imperial Authority of 10 February 1919, the decree of the Reich President of 21 March 1919 laid down the new names of the supreme Reich authorities. The Reichspostamt was also renamed the Reichspostministerium. A further consequence of the state revolution of 1918/19 were the state treaties of 29 and 31 March 1920, which also transferred the postal administrations of Württemberg and Bavaria to the Reich. However, they still retained a certain special position. The Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart was responsible for all internal affairs of the traffic area assigned to it, the Land of Württemberg, insofar as they were not generally reserved for the Reich Ministry of Posts, and for Bavaria even a separate Department VII (since 1924 Department VI) was created with its seat in Munich, a State Secretary at the head and the same extensive competence as in the Oberpostdirektion in Stuttgart. The character of the Reichspost was decisively influenced by the Reichspostfinanzgesetz, which came into force on 1 April 1924. The most important point was the separation of the post office from the rest of the Reich's budget. This made the Deutsche Reichspost economically independent as a special fund of the Reich. The Reichspostfinanzgesetz created the administrative board of the Deutsche Reichspost under the chairmanship of the Reichspost Minister. The Board of Directors had to decide on all significant business, financial and personnel matters. The implementation of the decisions of the Board of Administration was the responsibility of the Minister or the responsible structural parts of the Reich Ministry of Posts. National Socialism (1933-1945) From the outset, the authority left no doubt as to its attitude to National Socialism: "For the Deutsche Reichspost it was a matter of course to put National Socialist ideas into practice with all its might wherever it was possible, and to serve the Führer with all its being and doing". The formal repeal of the Reichspostfinanzgesetz by the Gesetz zur Vereinfachung und Verbilligung der Verwaltung of 27 February 1934 did not change anything about the special asset status of the Deutsche Reichspost, but it brought some fundamental changes. For example, the Administrative Board was dissolved and replaced by an Advisory Board, which had no decisive powers but only an advisory function. The law eliminated both Division VI in Munich and the special position of the Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart, after Hitler had rejected as premature an attempt by the Reichspost and Reich Traffic Minister, Freiherr von Eltz-Rübenach, to repeal it, which he had already made in May 1933. From 1 April 1934, the last special agreements of the Reichspost with the states of Bavaria and Württemberg expired, so that it was only from this point on that the "complete uniformity of the postal and telecommunications system in law and administration for the entire territory of the Reich" was established. On 1 October 1934, the Oberpostdirektionen received the designation "Reichspostdirektionen". The offices and offices were subordinated to them. By "Führererlass" of 2 February 1937, the personal union between the Reich Transport Minister and the Reich Post Minister, which had existed since 1932, was abolished and Wilhelm Ohnesorge (1872 to 1962) was again appointed Reich Post Minister. The occasion was the subordination of the Reichsbahn to Reich sovereignty. The unconditional capitulation of Germany at the end of the Second World War also meant the end of the German Reichspost. His written fixation of this fact was found in Articles 5 and 9 of a declaration of the Allied Control Council of June 5, 1945, according to which "all facilities and objects of the ... intelligence ... to hold at the disposal of the Allies' representatives" and "until the establishment of supervision over all means of communication" any broadcasting operation was prohibited. The postal and telecommunications services and the operation of their facilities were finally restarted at different times and separately by the respective Commanders-in-Chief according to the four occupation zones of Germany. 2 The tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost (German Imperial Postal Service) in the fields of social and technical progress as well as the effects of important inventions inevitably necessitated both the quantitative expansion of communication relations and their continuous improvement up to the introduction and application of new services in the postal and telegraph sectors. One of the main tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost, the carriage of news items, did not initially extend to all postal items. In the beginning, only closed letters and political newspapers that did not remain in the sender's town were affected by the so-called post compulsion. All open items (especially postcards and printed matter) for a place other than the place of dispatch and letters, parcels etc. for recipients in the place of dispatch could also be collected, transported and distributed by so-called private transport companies. Such "private posts" settled above all in large cities and increasingly opposed the German Reichspost as fierce competitors, for example through lower fee rates. The Reichspost had to get rid of this competition, especially since it was obliged to maintain expensive and sometimes even unprofitable delivery facilities even in the remotest areas of the Reich. The Postal Act Amendment of 20 Dec. 1899 therefore prohibited all commercially operated private post offices in the German Reich from 1 April 1900 and extended the postal obligation to sealed letters within the place of dispatch. The carriage of passengers From time immemorial, Swiss Post also dealt with the carriage of passengers. Before the advent of the railways, passenger transport by stagecoach was the most important means of public transport and, as such, was also part of the postal monopoly in many countries. The expansion of the railway network initially limited this traffic activity of the post office, but after the invention and further perfection of the automobile it gained importance again. Thus, since 1906/07, bus routes have been established ("Postkraftwagen-Überlandverkehr", often also called "Kraftposten" for short). They were expanded mainly in the years 1924 to 1929, so that on 1 April 1929 the Deutsche Reichspost operated almost 2000 Kraftpost lines with an operating length of more than 37,000 km and by that time had already carried 68 million passengers. The enormous economic and technical upswing in Germany after the foundation of the German Empire also meant that the Imperial Post and Telegraph Administration had to make use of its cash register facilities for the ever more flowing payment transactions. In addition to the banks, Swiss Post took over the regulation of cashless payment transactions: on 1 January 1909, the postal transfer and postal cheque service was opened in Germany (13 Postscheckkämter). Both the number of accounts and the amount of assets increased steadily in the following decades, with the exception of the two world wars. The banking activities of the Deutsche Reichspost, 'which serve to fulfil state activities and not to compete with the private sector', were divided into five main branches: postal order service, cash on delivery service, postal order service, postal transfer service, cheque service and postal savings bank service. The latter was introduced only after the annexation of Austria (a post office savings bank had existed here since 1883) on 1 January 1939. Telegraphs and radio telegraphy Although telegraphs were administered by an independent authority equivalent to the general post office before the Reichspost was founded, they had been closely related to the post office since 1854. In that year, the telegraph service in small communities in Prussia was transferred to the respective post office. Own telegraph stations usually existed only in cities and larger municipalities, where the operation was profitable. In 1871 there were a total of 3,535 telegraph stations in the German Reich (including Bavaria and Württemberg) with 107,485 km of telegraph lines and an annual output of over 10 million telegrams. By the beginning of the First World War, this figure had been six times higher. In contrast to the USA, where the population quickly made use of telephone traffic, the German public apparently did not initially want to make friends with the new telephone system. As early as 1877, General Postmaster Stephan had the first telephone line set up between the General Post Office in Leipzig and the General Telegraph Office in Französische Straße, and soon thereafter arranged for attempts to be made at longer distances. As late as 1880, however, Stephans' call for participation in a city telephone system in Berlin met with little approval, so that the first local traffic exchange began operations here in January 1881 with only 8 subscribers. However, the advantages of telephone traffic were soon recognised and the spread of the telephone increased rapidly. The 24-hour telephone service was first introduced in Munich in 1884, and Berlin opened its 10,000th telephone station in May 1889. As early as 1896 there were 130,000 "telephone stations" in Germany; in 1920 there were about 1.8 million, in 1930 over 3 million and in 1940 almost 5 million connections. Since the practical testing of Hertzian electromagnetic waves, i.e. since 1895, Swiss Post has paid great attention to the development and expansion of wireless telegraphy. From the very beginning, there was no doubt that the Reichspost was responsible for radio communications (as a type of communication). After the first radio telegraphy devices had been produced in Germany by Siemens and AEG and the first public radio stations had been put into operation in 1890, a regulated radio service began in the German Reich. In the following decades, the Reichspost retained the exclusive right to install and operate radio equipment. However, it was not in a position to carry out all the associated services itself and therefore delegated some of this right to other companies. Thus there were finally 3 groups of radio services: - the radio service operated by the Reichspost with its own radio stations (maritime radio, aeronautical radio), - the radio service operated by companies. The "Transradio AG für drahtlose Überseeverkehr" carried out the entire overseas radio traffic in the years 1921-1932 on behalf of the Deutsche Reichspost. Deep sea radio, train radio and police radio have been granted rights in their fields in a similar manner, - the radio services of public transport carriers such as Reichsbahn, Reichsautobahnen and waterways. Radio and television The exclusive competence for radio broadcasting also extended to radio broadcasting, which was established after the First World War. Legal and organisational issues had to be resolved for this new area of activity of Swiss Post more than for other areas. There are two phases to the relationship between the postal service and broadcasting: a) From 1923 to 1933, the Deutsche Reichspost was responsible for all legislative matters, the issuing of user regulations, the granting of licenses, the fixing and collection of fees, the setting up of transmitters, the technical operation and monitoring of economic management. The Reich Ministry of the Interior, together with the Länder governments, was responsible for the fundamental regulation of the political and cultural issues arising in the course of programme planning. The Reichspost left the broadcasting operations themselves to companies to which it granted a licence. The Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft, founded in 1923, acted as the umbrella organization, in which the Deutsche Reichspost held a major share through a majority of capital and votes and was headed by the Broadcasting Commissioner of the Deutsche Reichspost. b) In 1933, the newly created Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda assumed responsibility for all organizational and managerial issues relating to broadcasting; the Deutsche Reichspost remained only responsible for the cable network and transmitters, for licenses, fee collection and accounting. As a result of the Reichskulturkammergesetz of 22 September 1933, the Reichsrundfunkkammer was at the forefront of broadcasting, in which the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft and several other associations were represented. This marked the beginning of the absolute subordination of broadcasting to the National Socialist dictatorship. The first attempts at television were made in the 1920s, also under the direction of the Deutsche Reichspost. Swiss Post continued to play a major role in the scientific and technical development of television in the following years. After an improved Braun tube had been shown at the Funkausstellung Berlin in 1932, the 1933 annual report of the Deutsche Reichspost described trial television broadcasts in a large urban area as practically feasible. In March 1935, the Deutsche Reichspost set up the world's first public television station at the Reichspostmuseum in Berlin, where the public could follow the reception of the programmes free of charge. The Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda and the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft (RRG) shared the programming. The Reichspost Ministry subsidiary "Reichspost-Fernseh-GmbH" (since 1939) and the Reichsministerium für Luftfahrt (Reich Ministry of Aviation) were responsible for the transmitters "in view of their special significance for air traffic control and national air protection". 3. the organization and structure of the Deutsche Reichspost Of all the branches of the Reich administration, Die Post possessed the most extensive and clearly structured official substructure. It was taken over by the Prussian postal service in 1871 and was divided into the following 3 stages until the destruction of the German Reich in 1945: Since 1880, the new supreme Reich authority had been divided into three departments: Post (I), Telegraph (and soon Telephone) (II) and Personnel, Budget, Accounting and Construction (III). A short time later Stephan was appointed Secretary of State and was thus placed on an equal footing with the heads of the other Imperial Offices established in the meantime. Division III was divided in 1896. General administrative matters were assigned to the new Division III, while Division IV was now responsible for personnel, cash management and accounting. Later, cash and accounting were transferred back to Division III and Division IV retained only personnel matters. From 1919, now as the Reich Post Ministry, a fifth department for radio communications and a sixth for social affairs expanded the organizational structure. Section VI, however, fell away again after inflation in 1924, and at the same time sections III and V exchanged their designations, so that in this section the household, cash register and building trade, in that the telegraph and radio trade were dealt with, while section II was responsible for the telephone trade, initially still united with the telegraph building trade. On 1 June 1926 another department for economic and organisational questions was added, which was formed from the previous economic department. Since 1926 there have been eight departments: Abt. I Postwesen Abt. II Telegraphen- und Fernsprechtechnik und Fernsprachbetrieb Abt. III Telegraphenbetrieb und Funkwesen Abt. IV Personalwesen Abt. V Haushalts-, Kassen, Postscheck- und Bauwesen Abt. VI in Munich, for Bavaria, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VII for Württemberg, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VIII Wirtschaftsabteilung. From 1934 Abt. VI, later referred to as Abt. für Kraftfahrwesen, Maschinentechnik und Beschaffungswesen. From 30.11. 1942 Abt. VII: Independence of all radio and television affairs from Abt. III (since 1940 already under the direct control of State Secretary Flanze [at the same time President of the Reichspostzentralamt] as the "Special Department Fl") Under National Socialist rule in 1938, the Ministry was expanded by a Central Department (Min-Z) for political tasks and questions of personnel management. During the war, a foreign policy department, a colonial department and an eastern department were added. A special division F 1 for broadcasting affairs was also set up temporarily. During the Second World War, the organization of the postal system in the annexed and occupied territories was determined by the nature and intensity of its integration into the National Socialist sphere of power. In the annexed areas, the postal administration was completely taken over by the Deutsche Reichspost. In most occupied territories, on the other hand, the postal services of the respective countries remained unchanged. Next to them, the field post continued to work. A German service post was created in various administrative areas to supply the German occupation authorities, such as the "Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia" (1939-1945), the Netherlands (1940-1945), Norway (1942-1945), the Adriatic and Alpine regions (both 1943-1945), the East and the Ukraine (both 1941-1944). The German service posts "Ostland" and "Ukraine", each under a general postal commissioner, simultaneously provided the business of the "Deutsche Post Ostland" and "Deutsche Post Ukraine", which were fictitious as Landespost. The attempts made by the Reich Ministry of Posts to establish a central management of the intelligence system of all annexed and invaded territories failed because of the principle of the unity of the administration in the respective territory. The Reich Ministry of Posts had a number of specialist offices for the handling of special subjects, such as the field post office, the motor vehicle office, the building administration office and the cheque office. The following departments were directly affiliated or subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Posts: - the General Post Office as the body responsible for the entire administration of the post office and telegraph system - the Postal Money Order Office. From 1 April 1912 it was placed under the control of the Postal Newspaper Office, from 1 January 1918 also under the control of the Berlin Postal Directorate; - the Postal Insurance Commission for Accident and Other Matters, which was transferred to the newly founded Versorgungsanstalt der Deutschen Reichspost on 1 August 1926. With this public corporation, the previously differently regulated supplementary provision for postal staff was standardised: two thirds of the contributions were paid by the Deutsche Reichspost and one third by the insured themselves. - the Reichsamt Telegraph Technical Office, founded in 1920. In 1928, it took over other tasks from the Reich Post Ministry area, such as railway postal issues, postal statistics, training and educational matters, cash and accounting and procurement, and was renamed the Reich Post Central Office - the Reich Post Museum, created in 1872; - the Reich Post Building Inspectorate, formed in 1937 to realize the postal service needs in the structural redesign of Berlin. - the Postal Savings Bank Office in Vienna, which was taken over after the annexation of Austria in March 1938. In direct subordination to the Reich Ministry of Posts, it was responsible for the central account management of the Postal Savings Bank Service after it had been extended to the Old Empire. The "Postschutz", a paramilitary association under the umbrella of the Postal Ministry, had a special position. In June 1935, the Reich leadership of the SS and the Supreme SA leadership agreed on binding regulations regarding the affiliation of postal workers to the SA or SS. The postal service and thus also the postal security service were given priority over 'any use by the SA and SS. The claim for purposes of the SA and SS outside the postal service must not be to the detriment of the proper operation of the postal service', it said. Postal security was uniformed and uniformly armed. The research institute of the Deutsche Reichspost, founded on 1 January 1937, investigated special problems in television technology. The Reichspostforschungsanstalt was responsible for the coordination of all television armaments projects and orders to industry. It dealt with the further development of the research areas for military purposes. The scope of tasks is outlined in a document signed by Ohnesorge: "1. television; 2. general physics, in particular atomic physics, optics, acoustics, electronics; 3. chemistry; 4. special tasks for the four-year plan". The Reichsdruckerei was not integrated into the structure of the Reichspost, but was associated with its top management in personal union. On 1 Apr. 1879 it was placed under the control of the Reichspost- und Telegraphenverwaltung as an independent imperial enterprise. Through its products it maintained very close relations with the Reichspost, since, for example, postage stamps, postal cheques, the Reichskursbuch, etc. were produced for the account of the post office cashier. The Oberpostdirektionen/Reichspostdirektionen The Oberpostdirektionen (OPD) as intermediate authorities between the Berlin headquarters and the post offices were established as early as 1850 in Prussia. After their transfer to the Reichspost, they were among the higher Reich authorities. The Ministry of Postal Affairs has delegated more and more responsibilities to the OPDen, so that their freedom of action grew steadily and they gradually became the focus of the postal administration. 1928 saw the establishment of Managing Directorates of Higher Postal Services, which together assumed responsibility for certain tasks for a district group (= several OPD districts) (e.g. training and education, procurement and utilities). 1934-1945 as Reichspostdirektionen (RPD), they were subject to many changes in their area and in their number. In 1943 there were 51 RPD. The post office cheque offices (established in 1909), the telegraph building offices and the telegraph tool offices (established in 1920) were responsible for several OPD/RPDs and thus also to be regarded as intermediate authorities. The Post Offices The Post Offices, referred to in the area of the Deutsche Reichspost as Verkehrsämter and Amtsstellen, formed the local offices of the lowest level; they were subordinate to the OPD/RPD closest to each other. The local offices included not only the post offices, which were divided into three classes until 1924 (only since 1924 did they have a uniform designation as post offices), but also the post agencies, postal assistance offices, railway post offices, telegraph and telephone offices as well as public pay telephones in the municipalities which were subordinate to them. In 1942 there were about 70,000 such offices and offices in the German Reich. Inventory description: Introduction The history of the Deutsche Reichspost Prehistory up to 1867 Due to the territorial fragmentation of the Reich, a uniform postal system had not been able to develop in Germany. Still in the first half of the 19th century, 17 independent state postal regions existed alongside the "Reichs-Post" of the Princes of Thurn and Taxis, which had already been commissioned by the Emperor in the 16th century to carry out the postal shelf and which had since then operated primarily in the smaller and smallest German territories. The conclusion of treaties between individual Länder of the German Confederation, including the establishment of the German-Austrian Postal Association in 1850, did indeed lead to the unification of postal traffic; however, in 1866 there were still 9 land despatch areas in Germany. The post office in the Kingdom of Prussia had developed into the most important national post office at the national level. The Prussian postal area included the duchy of Anhalt, the principalities of Waldeck-Pyrmont and Oldenburg-Birkenfeld, parts of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt and Sondershausen, parts of Saxony-Weimar, as well as post offices in Hamburg and Bremen. From 1866 the Duchy of Lauenburg and the Province of Hanover, from 1867 Schleswig-Holstein and the Oldenburg Principality of Lübeck as well as former Bavarian areas in the Rhön, Spessart, the exclave Caulsdorf and from 1 July 1867 the states in Thuringia and Southern Germany which had previously been united in the Thurn und Taxischer Postverein were added. From the North German Confederation to the Foundation of the Reich (1867-1871) The constitution of the North German Confederation of 24 June 1867 declared the postal and telegraph system to be a federal matter. In the structure of the North German postal administration, the upper postal directorates existing in Prussia since 1849 were taken over as central authorities. The Prussian postal system was thus transferred to the Federation and the North German postal administrations were merged into it, so that the Norddeutsche Bundespost (1868-1871) under the leadership of Prussia was the first unified state postal service on German soil. The Federal Chancellery was in charge of its upper management, and the former Prussian General Post Office was integrated into it as Department I. In addition, the Directorate-General for Telegraphs was renamed Division II. The Post Office in the German Reich from 1871 to 1919 The cornerstone of the Deutsche Reichspost was the Reich Constitution of 16 April 1871. The only area of transport in which the Reich was able to directly promote its state and transport policy purposes was the postal and telegraph system. The Reichspost, which was set up as a direct Reich administration, extended its effectiveness to the entire territory of the Reich with the exception of the states of Bavaria and Württemberg, which had the so-called Postreservat granted to them for their internal postal relations. The postal system and the telegraph system, which were still independent at that time, were therefore a matter for the Reich. On 1 January 1876, both administrations merged organizationally with the creation of the "Reichspost- und Telegrafenverwaltung" as the highest authority, consisting of the Generalpostamt and the Generaldirektion der Telegrafen. Both were subject to the postmaster general and formed first the I. and II. Department of the Reich Chancellery. The connection between the postal and telegraph systems created in this way was no longer resolved afterwards. In addition, the postmaster general was removed from the Reich Chancellery and made independent. The Imperial Decree of 23 February 1880 also combined the General Post Office and the General Telegraph Office organisationally. The now established Reichspostamt was thus on an equal footing with the other supreme Reich authorities. He was directed by the Prussian Postmaster General Heinrich von Stephan (1831-1897), who had already become the head of the General Post Office in 1870. The new design of the imperial postal system undoubtedly meant progress for traffic development. Economic advancement, the increasing importance of German foreign trade, the acquisition of colonies and the opening up of the oceans, and thus the global political and economic importance of Germany, posed special challenges for the postal service and telegraphy. Under Heinrich von Stephan's leadership, the Universal Postal Union was created in 1874; foreign and colonial post offices began their work. During the 1st World War the field post, which had existed in Prussia since the 18th century during the war, was reactivated. It was subordinate to the Field Chief Postmaster in the Great Headquarters and was subdivided into Army Post Offices, Field Post Inspections, Offices and Stations. In the occupied territories, the Deutsche Reichspost eliminated the state postal administrations there and created its own postal facilities in Belgium, Poland and Romania. The German Post and Telegraph Administration operating in the Baltic States in the postal area of the Supreme Commander East (November 1915 to December 1918; since August 1918: Military Post Office of the Supreme Commander East) was a military office and attached to the Oberost Staff. Weimar Republic (1919-1933) The Reich Constitution of 1919 brought significant progress by unifying the postal and telecommunications systems in the hands of the Reich. In connection with the creation of Reich Ministers with parliamentary responsibility by the law on the provisional power of the Reich of 10 February 1919, the decree of the Reich President of 21 March 1919 laid down the new names of the supreme Reich authorities. The Reichspostamt was also renamed the Reichspostministerium. A further consequence of the state revolution of 1918/19 were the state treaties of 29 and 31 March 1920, which also transferred the postal administrations of Württemberg and Bavaria to the Reich. However, they still retained a certain special position. The Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart was responsible for all internal affairs of the traffic area assigned to it, the State of Württemberg, insofar as they were not generally reserved for the Reich Ministry of Posts, and for Bavaria even a separate Department VII (since 1924 Department VI) was created with its seat in Munich, a State Secretary at the head and the same extensive competence as in the Oberpostdirektion in Stuttgart. The character of the Reichspost was decisively influenced by the Reichs-postfinanzgesetz, which came into force on 1 April 1924. The most important point was the separation of the post office from the rest of the Reich's budget. This made the Deutsche Reichspost economically independent as a special fund of the Reich. The Reichspostfinanzgesetz created the administrative board of the Deutsche Reichspost under the chairmanship of the Reichspost Minister. The Board of Directors had to decide on all significant business, financial and personnel matters. The implementation of the decisions of the Board of Administration was the responsibility of the Minister or the responsible structural parts of the Reich Ministry of Posts. National Socialism (1933-1945) From the outset, the authority left no doubt as to its attitude to National Socialism: "For the Deutsche Reichspost it was a matter of course to put National Socialist ideas into practice with all its might wherever it was possible, and to serve the Führer with all its being and doing". The formal repeal of the Reichspostfinanzgesetz by the Gesetz zur Vereinfachung und Verbilligung der Verwaltung of 27 February 1934 did not change anything about the special asset status of the Deutsche Reichspost, but it brought some fundamental changes. For example, the Administrative Board was dissolved and replaced by an Advisory Board, which had no decisive powers but only an advisory function. The law eliminated both Division VI in Munich and the special position of the Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart, after Hitler had rejected as premature an attempt by the Reichspost and Reich Traffic Minister, Freiherr von Eltz-Rübenach, to repeal it, which he had already made in May 1933. From 1 April 1934, the last special agreements of the Reichspost with the states of Bavaria and Württemberg expired, so that it was only from this point on that the "complete uniformity of the postal and telecommunications system in law and administration for the entire territory of the Reich" was established. On 1 October 1934, the Oberpostdirektionen received the designation "Reichspostdirektionen". The offices and offices were subordinated to them. By "Führererlass" of 2 February 1937, the personal union between the Reich Transport Minister and the Reich Post Minister, which had existed since 1932, was abolished and Wilhelm Ohnesorge (1872 to 1962) was again appointed Reich Post Minister. The occasion was the subordination of the Reichsbahn to Reich sovereignty. The unconditional capitulation of Germany at the end of the Second World War also meant the end of the German Reichspost. His written fixation of this fact was found in Articles 5 and 9 of a declaration of the Allied Control Council of June 5, 1945, according to which "all facilities and objects of the ... intelligence ... to hold at the disposal of the Allies' representatives" and "until the establishment of supervision over all means of communication" any broadcasting operation was prohibited. The postal and telecommunications services and the operation of their facilities were finally restarted at different times and separately by the respective Commanders-in-Chief according to the four occupation zones of Germany. The tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost (German Imperial Postal Service) were social and technical progress, as well as the effects of important inventions, which inevitably led to both the quantitative expansion of communication relations and their continuous improvement, right up to the introduction and application of new services in the postal, telegraph and radio sectors. One of the main tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost, the carriage of news items, did not initially extend to all postal items. In the beginning, only closed letters and political newspapers that did not remain in the sender's town were affected by the so-called post compulsion. All open items (especially postcards and printed matter) for a place other than the place of dispatch and letters, parcels etc. for recipients in the place of dispatch could also be collected, transported and distributed by so-called private transport companies. Such "private posts" settled above all in large cities and increasingly opposed the German Reichspost as fierce competitors, for example through lower fee rates. The Reichspost had to get rid of this competition, especially since it was obliged to maintain expensive and sometimes even unprofitable delivery facilities even in the remotest areas of the Reich. The Postal Act Amendment of 20 Dec. 1899 therefore prohibited all commercially operated private post offices in the German Reich from 1 April 1900 and extended the postal obligation to sealed letters within the place of dispatch. The carriage of passengers From time immemorial, Swiss Post also dealt with the carriage of passengers. Before the advent of the railways, passenger transport by stagecoach was the most important means of public transport and, as such, was also part of the postal monopoly in many countries. The expansion of the railway network initially limited this traffic activity of the post office, but after the invention and further perfection of the automobile it gained importance again. Thus, since 1906/07, bus routes have been established ("Postkraftwagen-Überlandverkehr", often also called "Kraftposten" for short). They were expanded mainly in the years 1924 to 1929, so that on 1 April 1929 the Deutsche Reichspost operated almost 2000 Kraftpost lines with an operating length of more than 37,000 km and by that time had already carried 68 million passengers. The enormous economic and technical upswing in Germany after the foundation of the German Empire also meant that the Imperial Post Office and Telegraph Administration had to make use of their cash register facilities for the ever-increasing flow of payment transactions. In addition to the banks, Swiss Post took over the regulation of cashless payment transactions: on 1 January 1909, the postal transfer and postal cheque service was opened in Germany (13 Postscheckkämter). Both the number of accounts and the amount of assets increased steadily in the following decades, with the exception of the two world wars. The banking activity of the Deutsche Reichspost, 'which serves the fulfilment of state activities, not competition with the private sector', was divided into five main branches: postal order service, postal COD service, postal order service, postal transfer and cheque service, postal savings bank service. The latter was introduced only after the annexation of Austria (a post office savings bank had existed here since 1883) on 1 January 1939. Telegraphy and radio telegraphy Although telegraphy was administered by an independent authority equivalent to the general post office before the Reichspost was founded, it had been closely related to the post office since 1854. In that year, in Prussia, the telegraph service in small communities was transferred to the respective postal service. Own telegraph stations usually existed only in cities and larger municipalities, where the operation was profitable. In 1871 there were a total of 3,535 telegraph stations in the German Reich (including Bavaria and Württemberg) with 107,485 km of telegraph lines and an annual output of over 10 million telegrams. By the beginning of the First World War, this figure had been six times higher. In contrast to the USA, where the population quickly made use of telephone traffic, the German public apparently did not initially want to make friends with the new telephone system. As early as 1877, General Postmaster Stephan had the first telephone line set up between the General Post Office in Leipzig and the General Telegraph Office in Französische Straße, and soon thereafter arranged for attempts to be made at longer distances. As late as 1880, however, Stephans' call for participation in a city telephone system in Berlin met with little approval, so that the first local traffic exchange began operations here in January 1881 with only 8 subscribers. However, the advantages of telephone traffic were soon recognised and the spread of the telephone increased rapidly. The 24-hour telephone service was first introduced in Munich in 1884, and Berlin opened its 10,000th telephone station in May 1889. As early as 1896 there were 130,000 "telephone stations" in Germany; in 1920 there were about 1.8 million, in 1930 over 3 million and in 1940 almost 5 million connections. Since the practical testing of Hertzian electromagnetic waves, i.e. since 1895, Swiss Post has paid great attention to the development and expansion of wireless telegraphy. From the very beginning, there was no doubt that the Reichspost was responsible for radio communications (as a type of communication). After the first radio telegraphy devices had been produced in Germany by Siemens and AEG and the first public radio stations had been put into operation in 1890, a regulated radio service began in the German Reich. In the following decades, the Reichspost retained the exclusive right to install and operate radio equipment. However, it was not in a position to carry out all the associated services itself and therefore delegated some of this right to other companies. Thus there were finally 3 groups of radio services: - the radio service operated by the Reichspost with its own radio stations (maritime radio, aeronautical radio), - the radio service operated by companies. The "Transradio AG für drahtlose Überseeverkehr" carried out the entire overseas radio traffic in the years 1921-1932 on behalf of the Deutsche Reichspost. Deep sea radio, train radio and police radio have been granted rights in their fields in a similar manner, - the radio services of public transport carriers such as Reichsbahn, Reichsautobahnen and waterways. Radio and television The exclusive competence for radio broadcasting also extended to radio broadcasting, which was established after the First World War. Legal and organisational issues had to be resolved for this new area of activity of Swiss Post more than for other areas. There are two phases to the relationship between the postal service and broadcasting: a) From 1923 to 1933, the Deutsche Reichspost was responsible for all legislative matters, the issuing of user regulations, the granting of licenses, the fixing and collection of fees, the setting up of transmitters, the technical operation and monitoring of economic management. The Reich Ministry of the Interior, together with the Länder governments, was responsible for the fundamental regulation of the political and cultural issues arising in the course of programme planning. The Reichspost left the broadcasting operations themselves to companies to which it granted a licence. The Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft, founded in 1923, acted as the umbrella organization, in which the Deutsche Reichspost held a major share through a majority of capital and votes and was headed by the Broadcasting Commissioner of the Deutsche Reichspost. b) In 1933, the newly created Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda assumed responsibility for all organizational and managerial issues relating to broadcasting; the Deutsche Reichspost remained only responsible for the cable network and transmitters, for licenses, fee collection and accounting. As a result of the Reichskulturkammergesetz of 22 September 1933, the Reichsrundfunkkammer was at the forefront of broadcasting, in which the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft and several other associations were represented. This marked the beginning of the absolute subordination of broadcasting to the National Socialist dictatorship. The first attempts at television were made in the 1920s, also under the direction of the Deutsche Reichspost. Swiss Post continued to play a major role in the scientific and technical development of television in the following years. After an improved Braun tube had been shown at the Funkausstellung Berlin in 1932, the 1933 annual report of the Deutsche Reichspost described trial television broadcasts in a large urban area as practically feasible. In March 1935, the Deutsche Reichspost set up the world's first public television station at the Reichspostmuseum in Berlin, where the public could follow the reception of the programmes free of charge. The Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda and the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft (RRG) shared the programming. The Reichspost Ministry subsidiary "Reichspost-Fernseh-GmbH" (since 1939) and the Reichsministerium für Luftfahrt (Reich Ministry of Aviation) were responsible for the transmitters "in view of their special significance for air traffic control and national air protection". The organisation and structure of the Deutsche Reichspost Of all the branches of the Reich administration, Die Post possessed the most extensive and clearly structured official substructure. It was taken over by the Prussian postal service in 1871 and was divided into the following 3 stages until the destruction of the German Reich in 1945: The Reichspostamt / Reichspostministerium Since 1880, the supreme Reichsbehörde has been divided into three departments: Post (I), Telegraph (and soon Telephone) (II) and Personnel, Budget, Accounting and Construction (III). A short time later Stephan was appointed Secretary of State and was thus placed on an equal footing with the heads of the other Imperial Offices established in the meantime. Division III was divided in 1896. General administrative matters were assigned to the new Division III, while Division IV was now responsible for personnel, cash management and accounting. Later, cash and accounting were transferred back to Division III and Division IV retained only personnel matters. From 1919, now as the Reich Post Ministry, a fifth department for radio communications and a sixth for social affairs expanded the organizational structure. Section VI, however, was discontinued after inflation in 1924, and at the same time Sections III and V exchanged their designations, so that in this Section the household, cash register and building trade, in that Section the telegraph and radio trade were dealt with, while Section II was responsible for the telephone trade, initially still combined with the telegraph building trade. On 1 June 1926 another department for economic and organisational questions was added, which was formed from the previous economic department. Since 1926 there have been eight departments: Abt. I Postwesen Abt. II Telegrafen- und Fernsprechtechnik und Fernsprachbetrieb Abt. III Telegrafenbetrieb und Funkwesen Abt. IV Personalwesen Abt. V Haushalts-, Kassen, Postscheck- und Bauwesen Abt. VI in Munich, for Bavaria, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VII for Württemberg, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VIII Wirtschaftsabteilung. From 1934 Abt. VI, later referred to as Abt. für Kraftfahrwesen, Maschinentechnik und Beschaffungswesen. From 30.11. 1942 Abt. VII: Independence of all radio and television affairs from Abt. III (since 1940 already under the direct control of State Secretary Flanze [at the same time President of the Reichspostzentralamt] as the "Special Department Fl") Under National Socialist rule in 1938, the Ministry was expanded by a Central Department (Min-Z) for political tasks and questions of personnel management. During the war, a foreign policy department, a colonial department and an eastern department were added. A special division F 1 for broadcasting affairs was also set up temporarily. During the Second World War, the organization of the postal system in the annexed and occupied territories was determined by the nature and intensity of its integration into the National Socialist sphere of power. In the annexed areas, the postal administration was completely taken over by the Deutsche Reichspost. In most occupied territories, on the other hand, the postal services of the respective countries remained unchanged. Next to them, the field post continued to work. A German service post was created in various administrative areas to supply the German occupation authorities, such as the "Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia" (1939-1945), the Netherlands (1940-1945), Norway (1942-1945), the Adriatic and Alpine regions (both 1943-1945), the East and the Ukraine (both 1941-1944). The German service posts "Ostland" and "Ukraine", each under a general postal commissioner, simultaneously provided the business of the "Deutsche Post Ostland" and "Deutsche Post Ukraine", which were fictitious as Landespost. The attempts made by the Reich Ministry of Posts to establish a central management of the intelligence system of all annexed and invaded territories failed because of the principle of the unity of the administration in the respective territory. The Reich Ministry of Posts had a number of specialist offices for the handling of special subjects, such as the field post office, the motor vehicle office, the building administration office and the cheque office. The following departments were directly affiliated or subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Posts: - the General Post Office as the body responsible for the entire administration of the post office and telegraph system, - the Postal Money Order Office. From 1 April 1912 it was subordinated to the Oberpostdirektion Berlin as the postal accounting office from 1 April 1912, - the Postzeitungsamt, from 1 January 1918 also subordinated to the Oberpostdirektion Berlin, - the Postversicherungskommission für Angelegenheiten der Unfall- u.a. -fürsorge, which was transferred to the newly founded Versorgungsanstalt der Deutschen Reichspost on 1 August 1926. With this public corporation, the previously differently regulated supplementary provision for postal staff was unified: two thirds of the contributions were paid by the Deutsche Reichspost and one third by the insured themselves, - the Telegrafentechnische Reichsamt, founded in 1920. In 1928, it assumed further tasks from the Reich Post Ministry, such as railway postal issues, postal statistics, training and teaching matters, cash and accounting and procurement, and was renamed the Reich Post Central Office, - the Reich Post Museum, created in 1872, - the Reich Post Building Inspectorate, formed in 1937 to meet the postal service's needs in the structural redesign of Berlin, - the Postal Savings Bank Office in Vienna, which was taken over after the annexation of Austria in March 1938. In direct subordination to the Reich Ministry of Posts, it was responsible for the central account management of the Postal Savings Bank Service after it had been extended to the Old Empire. The "Postschutz", a paramilitary association under the umbrella of the Postal Ministry, had a special position. In June 1935, the Reich leadership of the SS and the Supreme SA leadership agreed on binding regulations regarding the affiliation of postal workers to the SA or SS. The postal service and thus also the postal security service were given priority over 'any use by the SA and SS. The claim for purposes of the SA and SS outside the postal service must not be to the detriment of the proper operation of the postal service', it said. Postal security was uniformed and uniformly armed. The research institute of the Deutsche Reichspost, founded on 1 January 1937, investigated special problems in television technology. The Reichspostforschungsanstalt was responsible for the coordination of all television armaments projects and orders to industry. It dealt with the further development of research areas for military purposes. The tasks are outlined in a document signed by Ohnesorge: "1. television; 2. general physics, in particular nuclear physics, optics, acoustics, electronics; 3. chemistry; 4. special tasks for the four-year plan". The Reichsdruckerei was not integrated into the structure of the Reichspost, but was associated with its top management in personal union. On 1 April 1879 it was placed under the control of the Reich Post and Telegraph Administration as an independent Reich enterprise. Through its products it maintained very close relations with the Reichspost, since, for example, postage stamps, postal cheques, the Reichskursbuch, etc. were produced for the account of the post office cashier. The Oberpostdirektionen/Reichspostdirektionen The Oberpostdirektionen (OPD) as intermediate authorities between the Berlin headquarters and the post offices were established as early as 1850 in Prussia. After their transfer to the Reichspost, they were among the higher Reich authorities. The Ministry of Postal Affairs has delegated more and more responsibilities to the OPDen, so that their freedom of action grew steadily and they gradually became the focus of the postal administration. 1928 saw the establishment of managing higher postal directorates, which together took over the leadership of a district group (several OPD districts) for certain tasks (e.g. training and education as well as procurement and supply). 1934 to 1945 as Reichspostdirektionen (RPD), they were subject to many changes in their area and in their number. In 1943 there were 51 RPD. The post office cheque offices (formed in 1909), the telegraph construction offices and the telegraph tool offices (set up in 1920) were responsible for several OPD/RPDs and thus also to be regarded as intermediate authorities. The Post Offices The Post Offices, referred to in the area of the Deutsche Reichspost as Verkehrsämter and Amtsstellen, formed the local offices of the lowest level; they were subordinate to the OPD/RPD closest to each other. The local offices included not only the post offices, which were divided into three classes until 1924 (only since 1924 did they have a uniform designation as post offices), but also the post agencies, postal assistance offices, railway post offices, telegraph and telephone offices as well as public pay telephones in the municipalities which were subordinate to them. In 1942 there were about 70,000 such offices and offices in the German Reich. The division into "secret archive" and "secret registry" was characteristic of the registry relations in the RPM until 1928. The general files and most important special files from the "Secret Registry" were transferred to the "Secret Archive", as were historically valuable files from the dissolved postal administrations of the German Länder, so that the "Secret Archive" developed more and more into a selection archive. In contrast, the "secret registry" was the actual general registry of the RPM. It consisted of a frequently changing number of registries. In the mid-twenties there were seventeen of them. The number of registries was greatly reduced by the formation of so-called specialist parties for individual fields of activity, such as Bp (Postbankverkehr) or Zp (Postal Newspapers). On January 1, 1928, a file plan was put into effect in the RPM and a little later in the entire area of the Deutsche Reichspost, the main features of which were still valid in the Deutsche Bundespost and in the Deutsche Post of the GDR until their end. It consisted of eight main groups, which essentially correspond to the present classification of the file stock, here on the basis of the file plan from the year 1938 under consideration of structural conditions of the inventory creator. In the period from 1933 to 1941, the Reich Ministry of Posts had handed over about 2,200 historically valuable file units, which were no longer needed in the service, to the Reich Archives. Towards the end of the war, most of the files, together with other holdings, were moved to the potash shafts near Staßfurt and Schönebeck. They survived the war there without any significant casualties. The files that had not been removed from the Reichsarchiv, above all the partial holdings of the Reichsdruckerei, were burnt during the air raid on Potsdam in April 1945. Losses were also recorded in the files remaining in the various departments of the RPM, in particular in a total of 15 alternative offices in the countryside, where the documents had been successively transferred since 1943, but also in the RPM building itself, which had been severely damaged by several bomb hits in the years 1943 to 1945. The total file loss of the RPM after 1945 was estimated at 2,417 files. The existing files formed the basis for the later named component R 4701 I, which until 1990 was located in the Central State Archives in Potsdam (ZStA) and was transferred to the Federal Archives with German unity. The holdings in the Federal Archives at the time of the retroconversion of the finding aids in 2009 For the period from 1945 onwards, the RPM file holdings must be viewed in a differentiated way, because its four parts have reached the Federal Archives in very different ways and accordingly had received not only their own history of tradition, but also their own finding aids, their own signatures, etc. For example, the letters B, D, GA, and P were used as signature additions, which sometimes proved to be quite impractical, not only in archival practice. For a long time it had been planned to record all parts in a common finding aid book. Since around 1990, the following distinguishing features have been used, but these have hardly had any effect on everyday archival life. Part R 4701 I, formerly R 47.01 - Potsdam until 1990 This is the bulk of the collection stored in the Central State Archives in Potsdam. As a rule, the designation R 4701 I was not used, but only R 4701 with the following signature, formerly R 47.01. This also contained the above-mentioned files with the additional identification letters. This part of the collection, which was outsourced by the Reichsarchiv, was transferred to the then Deutsche Zentralarchiv Potsdam in 1950. The DZA Potsdam received the majority of the files in 1957, 1960 and 1966 from the Ministry of Posts and Telecommunications of the GDR, but initially only the old files with a term until 1928 were handed over. The files since the introduction of the file plan in 1928 still remained in the GDR Ministry and were only handed over to the ZStA Potsdam in 1983, but by far not completely (cf. remarks on R 4701 II). In addition, RPM files from former storage sites in Potsdam had also been transferred to the DZA Potsdam in 1961. Also at the beginning of the 1960s, all files that were stored in

History of the inventor: Joseph Goebbels, who had already been head of the NSDAP's Reich Propaganda Department since 1929, had certainly developed plans for a Ministry of Propaganda even before the seizure of power.(1) The Reichskabinett (Reich Cabinet) dealt with the issue of the Propaganda Department on 11 September. The arguments for the foundation, which the Reich Chancellor (Hitler) himself presented, sounded extremely harmless ex post and far from future realities: "One of the predominant tasks of this ministry would be the preparation of important acts of government. On the oil and fat issue, for example, which now occupies the cabinet, the people should be enlightened in the direction that the farmer would perish if something were not done to improve the sale of his products. The importance of this matter also for the war measures would have to be pointed out ..." Government action would only begin if the awareness-raising work had taken place and worked for some time. ..."(2) On 16 March 1933, however, Goebbels described the future tasks of his ministry programmatically three days after his appointment in a remarkably open manner in front of press representatives: "If this government is now determined never to give way again, never and under no circumstances, then it need not make use of the dead power of the bayonet, then in the long run it will not be able to be satisfied with knowing 52 percent behind it ..., but it will have to see its next task in winning the remaining 48 percent for itself. This is not only possible through objective work". And about the nature of his propaganda he proclaimed: "Not any aesthete can judge the methods of propaganda. A binding judgment can only be given on the basis of success. For propaganda is not an end in itself, but a means to an end.(3) A timid attempt by Hugenberg to at least delay the decision to establish the Ministry of Propaganda in the cabinet meeting of March 11, 1933 failed miserably. Already on 13 March 1933 the law on the establishment of the RMVP was signed by the Reich President and the "writer" Dr. Goebbels was appointed minister.(4) Almost three weeks later, on 5 April 1933, Goebbels noted in his diary: "The organisation of the ministry is finished".(5) In difficult negotiations(6) with the ministries, which had to cede parts of their competences to the new ministry, the responsibilities were determined in detail. The RMVP was responsible for all tasks relating to intellectual influence on the nation, advertising for the state, culture and economy, informing the domestic and foreign public about them, and the administration of all institutions serving these purposes. As a result, the business area of the RMVP will be: 1. from the business area of the Federal Foreign Office: News and education abroad, art, art exhibitions, film and sports abroad. 2. From the RMI division: General Domestic Enlightenment, Hochschule für Politik, introduction and celebration of national holidays and celebration of national holidays with the participation of the RMI, press (with Institute for Newspaper Science), radio, national anthem, German Library in Leipzig, art (but without art-historical institute in Florence, copyright protection for works of literature and art, directory of nationally valuable works of art, German-Austrian Convention on the Export of Art, Protection of Works of Art and Monuments, Protection and Maintenance of Landscape and Natural Monuments, Nature Parks, Preservation of Buildings of Special Historical Importance, Preservation of National Monuments, Verband Deutscher Vereine für Volkskunde, Reich Memorial), Music Conservation, including the Philharmonic Orchestra, Theatre Matters, Cinema, Combating Trash and Dirt 3. From the business areas of the Reich Ministry of Economics and the Reich Ministry of Food and Agriculture: Economic Advertising, Exhibitions, Trade Fairs and Advertising 4. From the business areas of the Reich Ministry of Posts and the Reich Ministry of Transportation: Traffic Advertising Furthermore, all radio matters dealt with by the Reich Ministry of Posts and the Reich Ministry of Transportation are transferred from the business area of the Reich Ministry of Posts, unless they concern the technical administration outside the premises of the Reich Broadcasting Company and the radio companies. In matters of technical administration, the RMVP shall be involved to the extent necessary to carry out its own tasks, in particular in determining the conditions for the awarding of broadcasting rights and the regulation of fees. In particular, the representation of the Reich in the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft and the broadcasting companies is fully transferred to the RMVP. The RMVP is in charge of all tasks, including legislation, in the designated areas. The general principles shall apply to the participation of the other Reich Ministers." (RGBl. 1933 I, p. 449) These competences were exercised by seven departments, so that the business distribution plan of 1 Oct. 1933 (7) shows the following picture: Ministerial office (with five employees), directly subordinated to the Minister. State Secretary, at the same time Head of Press of the Reich Government I. Administration and Law with one main office Administration, three departments as well as the registry II. Propaganda with 10 departments 1. Positive world view propaganda, shaping in state life, press photography 2. Jewish question, foundation for victims of work, Versailles treaty, national literature, publishing etc. 3. Demonstrations and regional organisation 4. Opposing world views 5. German University of Politics 6. Youth and sports issues 7. Economic and social policy 8. Agricultural and eastern issues 9. Transport 10. Public health III. Broadcasting with three sections 1. Broadcasting 2. Political and cultural affairs of broadcasting 3. Organisation and administrative issues of German broadcasting IV. Press, simultaneously press department of the Reich government with eleven papers V. Film with three papers VI. Theatre, music and art with three papers VII. Defence (defence against lies at home and abroad) with eight papers Goebbels was obviously not satisfied with the official title of his ministry. The extensive tasks in the fields of culture and the arts did not come into their own and the word propaganda, of which he was aware, had a "bitter aftertaste" (8). His proposal to rename his department "Reichsministerium für Kultur und Volksaufklärung", however, met with Hitler's rejection. (9) In July 1933, a circular issued by the Reich Chancellor drew the attention of the Reich governors to the exclusive competence of the Reich or of the new Ministry for the above-mentioned competences and called on them to cede to the RMVP any existing budget funds and offices of the Länder. (10) At the same time, 13 regional offices were established as the substructure of the Ministry, the sprinkles of which corresponded approximately to those of the regional employment offices, and 18 imperial propaganda offices, which subdivided the territory of the regional offices once again. After the Reichspropagandastellen were already converted after short time (approx. 1934) to Landesstellen, in each Gau of the NSDAP a Landesstelle of the RMVP was located. Their leaders were in personal union at the same time leaders of the Gaupropagandaleitungen of the NSDAP, which in its leadership, the Reichspropagandalleitung, was also perceived by Goebbels in personal union. (11) As a result, conflicts of loyalty between the Gaupropaganda leaders/leaders of the RMVP regional offices were unavoidable in disputes between Goebbels and individual Gauleiters. According to theory, the regional offices were supposed to monitor and implement the political decisions made in the ministry in the individual districts, but in practice their heads were often more dependent on their respective Gauleiter than on the ministry due to the above-mentioned personal union. By the Führer decree of 9 September 1937 (RGBl. 1937 I, p. 1009), the Landesstellen were renamed Reichspropagandaämter and elevated to Reich authorities. After the integration of Austria there were no less than 42 Reichspropagandaämter with 1400 full-time employees. (12) In addition to the state offices and Reich Propaganda Offices, a whole range of offices, organizations, associations, societies and societies soon developed, which are to be counted to the subordinate area of the Ministry. (13) Despite the apparently clear regulation on the responsibilities of the RMVP, the 13 years of its existence were marked by disputes over responsibilities with other ministries, in particular with the ministers Rust, Rosenberg and Ribbentrop, of whom Goebbels, as is known, held very little personally. Successes and failures in the competence disputes cannot be followed in detail here; they depended to a large extent on Hitler's relationship with Goebbels. For example, Goebbels did not succeed in extending his competence in theatre to the Prussian State Theatres in Berlin. By contrast, in 1943 the RMVP assumed responsibility for carrying out the Eastern propaganda, while Rosenberg, as Reich Minister for the occupied Eastern territories, was left with only the authority to issue guidelines. (14) In the conflict with the Federal Foreign Office over the delimitation of responsibilities for foreign propaganda, an arrangement was reached in a working agreement in October 1941. (15) Wehrmacht propaganda also remained long and controversial. Despite many efforts (16), Goebbels did not succeed in making a decisive break in the competencies of the OKW/Wpr department until the end of the war in March 1945. Propaganda into the Wehrmacht and about the Wehrmacht at home and abroad was then to be taken in charge by the RMVP. It is not possible to determine whether the planned organizational consequences have yet been implemented. (17) Another major success for Goebbels was the establishment of the Reichsinspektion für zivile Luftschutzmaßnahmen (Reich Inspection for Civilian Air Defence Measures), which was headed by the RMVP (18), and his appointment as Reich Plenipotentiary for Total War Operations by Führer Decree of 25 July 1944 (19). For the last months of the Third Reich, Goebbels had reached the zenith of power with this function, apart from his appointment as Reich Chancellor in Hitler's last will and testament of April 29, 1945, which had become effective only theoretically. As Reich Plenipotentiary for the total deployment in war, he had extremely far-reaching powers over the entire state apparatus with the exception of the Wehrmacht. (20) Until that date, the competences of the RMVP had changed only slightly in the main features of all disputes over jurisdiction. That it nevertheless grew enormously and steadily until 1943 (21) was mainly due to diversification and intensification in the performance of its tasks. After 1938, the expansive foreign policy of the Third Reich necessitated further propaganda agencies to direct and influence public opinion in the incorporated and occupied territories. In the occupied territories with civil administrations, "departments" (main departments) for "popular enlightenment and propaganda" were usually set up in the territories with military administration, "propaganda departments", which exercised roughly the functions of the Reich Propaganda Offices. Their position between their superior military services and the RMVP, which sought to influence the content of the propaganda and from where part of the personnel came, was a constant source of conflict. As an indication for the weighting of the individual areas of responsibility of the Ministry in relation to each other, the expenditures for the individual areas in the 10 years from March 1933 to March 1943 are mentioned. With a total volume of 881,541,376.78 RM (22), the expenses for the Active propaganda: 21.8 Communications: 17.8 Music, visual arts, literature: 6.2 Film: 11.5 Theatres: 26.4 Civil servants and equipment: 4.3 Salaries, business needs, including film testing agencies and RPÄ: 12.0 By 1942, the RMVP and its division had been continuously expanded, before facilities in the subordinate area were shut down and departments in the ministry were merged as part of the total war from 1943 onwards. The business distribution plan of Nov. 1942 was as follows: (23) Ministerial Office, reporting directly to the Minister with adjutants, personal advisers and press officers of the Minister, a total of 10 employees State Secretaries Leopold Gutterer, Reich Press Head Dr. Otto Dietrich, Hermann Esser Budget Department (H) with 11 departments; reporting to the Head of the Department, the Main Office and the House Administration Personnel Department (Pers) with seven departments Legal and Organisation Department (R) with three departments Propaganda Department (Pro) with the following ten departments: 1. Political Propaganda 2. Cultural Propaganda 3. Propaganda Exploration 4. Public Health, Social Policy 5. Economy 6. Imperial Propaganda Offices 7. Major Events 8. Youth and Sports 9. Representation 10. Budget of the Department, Preparation of the Peace Treaties, Stagma and other Press Department of the Imperial Government I. Department German Press (DP) with 13 Speeches II. Foreign Press Department (AP) with 19 papers III. Journal Press Department /ZP) with five papers Foreign Press Department (A) with the following five groups: 1. Organization 2. Europe and Middle East 3. Non-European 4. Propaganda Media 5. Deployment abroad and in the Reich Tourism Department (FV) with four units Broadcasting Department (Rfk) with the following eight units 1. Coordination, Interradio and others 2. Broadcasting Command Office 3. Mob Department 4. Broadcasting Programme Support 5. Foreign Broadcasting 6. Broadcasting Industry 7. Broadcasting Organisation 8. Rundfunk-Erkundungsdienst Filmabteilung (F) with five departments Schrifttumsabteilung (S ) with eight departments Theaterabteilung (T) with seven departments Bildende Kunst (BK) with four departments Musik-Abteilung (M) with ten departments Reichsverteidigung (RV) with six departments Abteilung für die besetztischen Ostgebiete (Ost) with twelve departments Generalreferate with State Secretary Gutterer directly subordinated: 1. Exhibitions and Fairs 2nd General Cultural Department (General Cultural Department for the Reich Capital) 3rd General Department for Reich Chamber of Culture Matters 4th Technology (propaganda, radio, film, sound, stage, press, service installations of the RMVP) Press Recording Office for the PK reports of the Press Department of the Reich Government (directly subordinated to the Reich Press Head) A major change in this distribution of responsibilities took place in September 1944 (24). The art departments of theatre, music and visual arts were dissolved and merged into a single department of culture (cult). The East Department was integrated into the Propaganda Department as a main department, the Tourism Department was shut down and the General Departments of the Reich Cultural Chamber, Armaments and Construction and Propaganda Troops were dissolved. Notes (1) J. Goebbels: Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei, p. 28. (2) R 43 II/1149, p. 5, excerpt from the minutes of the ministerial meeting of 11 March 1933. (3) R 43 II/1149, pp. 25 - 29, wording of Goebbels' speech of 16 March 1933 according to W. T. B. (4) R 43 II/1149, RGBl. 1933 I, p. 104 (5) J. Goebbels: Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei, p. 293 (6) In an elaboration presumably by Goebbels on a "Reichskommissariat für Volksaufklärung und Propaganda" to be created (R 43 II/1149, pp. 49 - 53) further competences had been demanded. In particular, additional responsibilities were demanded of the German section of the RMI and section VI of the AA, as well as in foreign propaganda. (7) R 43 II/1449, pp. 126 - 133. Heiber gives a diagram of the organisational development of the RMVP at department level with the names of the department heads on the inside of the cover of his Goebbels biography. (8) See speech to representatives of the press on the tasks of the RMVP of 16 March 1933 in R 43 II/1149. It was not without reason that there was a language regulation for the press according to which the term propaganda was to be used only in a positive sense (R 55/1410, Decree of the RMVP to the RPA Nuremberg, 8 Nov. 1940). (9) R 43 II/1149, p. 169, Note by Lammers of 9 May 1934 on a lecture to the Reich Chancellor. (10) R 43 II/1149. (11) After the establishment of the Reichskulturkammer organization, they were also state cultural administrators in the substructure of the RKK. (12) Boelcke, Kriegspropaganda, p. 185. (13) Ebendort, p. 136 ff. there are hints for some institutions. (14) The Führer's order concerning the delimitation of responsibilities dated 15 Aug. 1943, cf. R 55/1435, 1390. (15) Boelcke, Kriegspropaganda, p. 126/127. (16) Lochner, Joseph Goebbels, p. 334, p. 442. (17) R 55/618, p. 123; cf. also the depiction of Hasso v. Wedel, the propaganda troops of the German Wehrmacht. Neckargemünd 1962, Die Wehrmacht im Kampf, vol. 34 (18) Führer decree of Dec. 21, 1943, R 55/441 (19) RGBl. 1944, p. 161, R 43 II/664 a. (20) This competence is virtually not reflected in the RMVP files available in the BA. However, it is well documented in R 43 II. See R 43 II/664 a. (21) See the annual budget negotiations on increasing the number of posts in R 2/4752 - 4762. (22) R 55/862, Statistical overview of monetary transactions. Accordingly, 88,5 % of the expenditure was covered by the licence fee. It remains unclear whether the old budgetary expenditure has been taken into account. (23) R 55/1314 According to this schedule of responsibilities, the files held in the Federal Archives were essentially classified. (24) Newsletter of 13 Sept. 1944 in R 55/441. Inventory description: Inventory history The RMVP records have suffered substantial losses, although the main building of the Ministry, the Ordenspalais am Wilhelmplatz, was destroyed relatively late and almost accidentally in March 1945. Large parts of the old registries, including the previous files from the Federal Foreign Office and the Reich Ministry of the Interior (1), had already been destroyed by air raids in 1944. Moreover, in the last days of the war before and during the conquest of Berlin by the Soviet Russian army, files were also systematically destroyed. (2) In view of the total collapse and devastation of Berlin by the air war, it is not surprising that hardly any manual or private files of RMVP employees have been handed down. Notable exceptions are, in particular, documents from Ministerialrat Bade (press department) (3) and hand files of the head of the broadcasting department, Ministerialdirigent Fritzsche. In this context, the diaries of Goebbels should also be mentioned, which, with the exception of those edited by Lochner in 1948, had been lost for almost 30 years. (4) The bulk of the volumes available in the Bundesarchiv Koblenz until 1996 was transferred from Alexandria (cf. Guide No. 22) and from the Berlin Document Center to the Bundesarchiv in the years 1959 - 1963. The personnel files still held back were added to the portfolio in 2007. The RMVP files kept by the Ministry of State Security of the GDR (mainly personnel files, personnel processes of the theatre, music and defence departments), which were stored in the so-called NS archive until 2006, are also assigned to the holdings. Not in Allied hands was only a small collection from the Music Department and some documents from the German Press Department, which were transferred to the Federal Archives in 1969 as part of the land consolidation with the Secret State Archives of the Prussian Cultural Heritage Foundation. Some original RMVP files can still be found at the Hoover Institution Standford, the Yivo Institute New York and the Wiener Library London. Fortunately, all three institutions were willing to produce microfilms for the Federal Archives (5). In 1974, the Rijksinstitut voor Oologsdocumentatie Amsterdam (Rijksinstitut for Oologsdocumentatie Amsterdam) kindly handed over some original fragments of files to the Federal Archives. In 1946, officers of the French and Soviet secret services found films of about 35,000 documents that had been filmed in the RMVP and buried near Potsdam at the end of the war with the help of an American mine detector (6). The films were taken to Paris to make re-enlargements of them, and it is possible that they will still be kept in the French secret service. The Americans apparently did not receive copies because they had withheld from the French documents of other provenance found in the CSSR. Only incomplete information is available about the content of the films; it can be assumed, however, that not exactly unimportant files have been filmed. Notes (1) Only a few handfiles and a few volumes on the promotion of music have survived. (2) Files of the Reichsfilmarchiv that had been moved to Grasleben/Helmstedt were even to be destroyed by agents of the RSHA when they threatened to fall into the hands of the English (cf. R 55/618). (3) Cf. Kl. Erw. 615, which is a selection of the bath papers from the time around 1933 in the Hoover library. (4) Frankfurter Allgemeine, 21 Nov. 1974, reader's letter. Insignificant fragments from Goebbels' estate from his student days can be found in the Federal Archives under the signature Kl. Erw. 254. (5) A collection of newspaper clippings concerning Goebbels in the amount of 82 Bde for the years 1931 - 1943 was not filmed at the Yivo-Institut. (6) See the documents in: National Archives Washington, RG 260 OMGUS 35/35 folder 19. Archival processing The order and indexing work on the holdings was relatively time-consuming and difficult, as the order of the files was extremely poor. On the one hand there were no detailed file plans or other registry aids for the mass of files from the budget and personnel departments, on the other hand the file management in the ministry, which at least in its development phase was always deliberately unbureaucratic, left a lot to be desired. Especially during the war, when inexperienced auxiliaries had to be used more and more during the war, the Ministry's staff often complained about the inadequacy of the registries. The organisation of the RMVP's records management showed typical features of office reform (1): Registries were kept on a departmental basis, with each registry having a "self-contained partial list of files". The documents were stored in standing folders (System Herdegen). Instead of a diary, an alphabetical mailing card was kept, separated according to authorities and private persons. The reference numbers consisted of the department letter, file number, date as well as an indication, on which card of an order file the procedure was seized. All in all, the files of the Budget and Human Resources Department were in a certain, albeit unsatisfactory, state of order when they entered the Federal Archives. Numerous volumes from the other departments, on the other hand, were formed in a chaotic manner, possibly as a result of a provisional recording of loose written material when it was confiscated. These were often amorphous and fragmentary materials that lacked the characteristics of organically grown writing. So it was practically impossible to form meaningful band units in all subjects. In the case of some "mixed volumes" with written material on numerous file numbers, only the most frequent ones were noted in the finding aid book. Due to the high loss of files, no strict evaluation standard was applied to the files. The main items collected were volumes from the budget department on preliminary checks in the subordinate area and individual procedures for the procurement and management of managed goods for the purposes of the Ministry. Formal records of non-compliant positions in the business division and a number of unarchivalable documents from the Human Resources Department will still be kept for the foreseeable future for the purpose of issuing service time statements. It is not listed in this guide. Preparatory work for the indexing of the Koblenz part of the stock was carried out by Mr. Oberarchivrat Regel (1967) with regard to the files of the budget department on the Reich's own film assets, Mr. Ltd. Archivdirektor Dr. Boberach (1966) with regard to correspondence and the reference files of the head of the broadcasting department, Hans Fritzsche and Ms. Archivoberinspektorin Schneider, née Fisch (1966) for files of the propaganda department. In 2005, the inventories of the finding aids of both sections of the Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda were imported into the database of the Federal Archives via a retroconversion procedure. The data records were then combined in a classification. Despite the inhomogeneity of the traditions of most specialist departments, it was advisable to maintain the division by departments. (2) Within the departments, the structure was essentially based on file numbers and factual contexts. The file numbers used in the RMVP were - as far as possible - used as aids for further subdivision. The final step was the integration of the personnel files and personal documents from the NS archive (approx. 5000 individual transactions) and the former Berlin Document Center (approx. 700 transactions). The documents taken over are mainly documents from the personnel department (in addition to personnel files also questionnaires and index cards), theatre (applications, appointments, confirmation procedures) and imperial defence (applications in propaganda companies). The personal records also contain isolated documents on denazification from the period 1946-1950. Since a relatively large number of individual transactions from the NS archives were often only a few sheets, transactions that objectively related to one transaction (e.g. applications for interpreting) were merged into one file. The names of the individual persons as well as the old signatures from the NS archive can still be traced via the BASYS-P database. Both the files from the NS archive and those from the former BDC are not always filed according to the provenance principle. However, the files were not separated again. Most of the files taken over from the former BDC are personal files and questionnaires as well as personnel index cards of individual employees of broadcasting stations. A search is still possible via the BASYS-P database. The procedures for the donation "Artist's thanks" still present in the personal records of the former BDC concerning the Theatre Department were not adopted in this context (approx. 15,000 procedures). The names are entered in the BASYS-P database and can be searched there. Notes (1) Rules of Procedure and Registration of 8 May 1942 in R 55/ 618. (2) The structure of the business distribution plan of Nov. 1942 was used as a basis. Abbreviations AA = Federal Foreign Office Department A = Department Abroad AP = Foreign Press BDC = Berlin Document Center BdS = Commander of the Security Police ChdZ = Chief of the Civil Administration DAF = German Labour Front DASD = German Amateur Broadcasting Service e.V. DNB = Deutsches Nachrichtenbüro DRK = Deutsches Rotes Kreuz Dt. = Deutsch DVO = Durchführungsverordnung french = French Gestapo = Geheimes Staatspolizeiamt KdF = Kraft durch Freude KdG = Kommandeur der Gendarmerie KdS = Kommandeur der Sicherheitspolizei Kl. Erw. Small acquisition KLV = Kinderlandverschickung LG = District Court MA = Military Archives, Department of the Federal Archives MdR = Member of the Reichstag MinRat = Ministerialrat MdL = Member of the Landtag NDR = Norddeutscher Rundfunk NSV = National Socialist Volkswohlfahrt o. Az. = without file number or date = without date OKW = Oberkommando der Wehrmacht OLG = Oberstes Landesgericht OLT = Oberleutnant ORR = Oberregierungsrat OT = Organisation Todt PG = Parteigenosse PK = Propagandakompanie RAVAG = Österreichische Radio-Verkehrs-AG Reg. Pres. RMI = Reich Ministry of the Interior RMJ = Reich Ministry of the Interior RMK = Reich Ministry of Justice RMK = Reich Chamber of Music RMVP = Reich Ministry of Education and Propaganda ROI = Reichsoberinspektor RPA = Reichspropagandaamt RPÄ = Reichspropagandaämter RPL = Reichspropagandalleitung RR = Regierungsrat RRG = Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft RS = Reichssender RSHA = Reichssicherheitshauptamt RSK = Reichsschrifttumskammer SBZ = Soviet Occupation Zone SD = Security Service SD-LA = SD-Leitabschnitt SDR = Süddeutscher Rundfunk Sipo = Security Police STS = Secretary of State and a. = among others v. a. = above all VGH = Volksgerichtshof VO = Regulation WDR = Westdeutscher Rundfunk ZSTA = Zentrales Staatsarchiv (Potsdam) citation method: BArch R 55/ 23456 Content characterization: Rounded delivery complexes are available only from the budget department and from the personnel department. From the point of view of financing and personnel management, they illuminate almost all areas of the Ministry's activities. From the specialist departments, the volumes from the Propaganda Department should be emphasized, which document above all the design of propaganda and the propagandistic support of foreign workers and resettled persons in the last years of the war. Also worth mentioning are mood and activity reports of individual RPÄ and suggestions from the population for propaganda and for leading the total war. In the Radio Department there is some material about the design of the radio program and the propaganda reconnaissance with reports about the opposing propaganda, which were compiled from the bugging reports of the special service Seehaus. A separate complex of this department are 14 volumes of pre-files from the RMI with handfiles of the Oberregierungsrat Scholz as representative of the Reich in supervisory committees of broadcasting companies in Berlin from 1926 - 1932. Of the film department there are only a few, but interesting volumes about the film production of the last war years with numerous ministerial documents. The majority of the theatre department's traditions are based on documents on professional issues and the Reich's dramaturgy. From the music department the promotion of musical organizations from the years 1933 - 1935 with pre-files from the RMI, the support and job placement of artists as well as material about the musical foreign relations is handed down. The files of the Department for the Occupied Eastern Territories offer rich sources for questions of Eastern propaganda. The losses are greatest in the departments Law and Organization, Magazine Press, Foreign Press, Foreign Countries, Tourism, Literature and Fine Arts. State of development: Publication Findbuch (1976, reprint 1996), Online Findbuch (2007). Citation style: BArch, R 55/...

History of the Inventory Designer: The Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, as well as the Constitution of the North German Confederation of 1867, contained no more detailed provisions on the design of the Reich Administration. Only the Reich Chancellor was the only responsible minister of the German Reich with constitutional rank. How he should fulfil his duties and tasks, on the other hand, remained largely undefined and left to the concrete will of the respective office holder. Because of this constitutional indeterminacy, the Reich level of the administration of the German Empire was bound to the character of the improvised and sometimes also the unstable until the end of the German Empire. At first it actually seemed as if Bismarck, as the only minister of the Reich, wanted to work with only one central, unified administrative authority. The Federal Chancellery, on whose organisation its later President Rudolf Delbrück had exerted considerable influence, began its work in 1867 as the office of the Federal Chancellor and was continued in the expansion of the North German Confederation into the German Reich under the name of the Reich Chancellery. The responsibilities of the Office were comprehensive and included the function of an office for the standing committees of the Federal Council, the handling of the revenues and expenditures of the Confederation and the preparation of the presidential bills. With the foundation of the German Reich, the Imperial Chancellery also took over the direct administration of the Reichsland Alsace-Lorraine and the Reichseisenbahnen. Karl Hofmann, the President of the Reich Chancellery, was instructed by decree of 6 August 1877 to prepare for the creation of a special office which would take care of all the affairs of the Reich Chancellor for which he had "previously used forces of the Foreign Office for spatial reasons". Hofmann's submission of 29 Nov. 1877 then also provided for the establishment of such a central office under the designation "Special Office of the Reich Chancellor", but placed this office in the budget of the Reich Chancellery. However, Hofmann did not succeed in this attempt to fortify the position of his office again. Although Bismarck agreed with Hofmann's proposals concerning the internal organisation and salary classification of the staff in his new office, he changed the name of the new post to "Centralbureau" on the basis of his own hand. More important than this change in the nomenclature, however, was the fact that Bismarck, by decree of 16 December 1877, called on Hofmann to draw up a special budget for an independent authority not incorporated into the Imperial Chancellery. The draft of a "Budget for the Imperial Chancellor and his Central Office for the Budget Year 1878/79" provided funds for the salaries of a speaking council, an expediting secretary, a clerical secretary and a clerical servant. The new authority was to take its seat in the former Palais Radziwill in Wilhelmstraße 77; the Imperial Chancellor was also to move into an official residence there. Bismarck requested with Immediatbericht of 16 May 1878 from Wilhelm I. the permission for the constitution of the new office, which should be called Reich Chancellery, because this designation might correspond "most exactly to the position and the tasks of the same". Christoph von Tiedemann, who had been Bismarck's closest collaborator since 1876 and was therefore familiar with the habits of the Reich Chancellor to the best of his ability, became head of the Reich Chancellery. Under his leadership, the Reich Chancellery actually developed into a political relay station in the centre of the political decision-making structure, whose function was also recognised by the State Secretaries of the Reich Offices. Under constitutional law, the Reich Chancellery was never more than the office of the Reich Chancellor, which "had to mediate the official dealings of the latter with the heads of the individual departments". The office character is expressed not least in the official rank of the head of the Reich Chancellery and the very limited staff until the end of the imperial era. It was not until 1907 that the head of the Reich Chancellery was elevated to the rank of Undersecretary of State and thus placed on an equal footing with the senior officials of the Reich Offices. Although the number of employees grew from originally four in 1878 to 19 in 1908 and continued to rise to 25 in 1918 due to the requirements of the First World War, the Reich Chancellery never even came close to the number of staff of a Reich Office. The private and representative affairs of the Reich Chancellor were handled by the special office of the Reich Chancellor, which continued to reside in the Foreign Office even after the establishment of the Reich Chancellery. With the beginning of the First World War, a joint branch office of the Reich Chancellery and the Foreign Office was established at the Great Headquarters under the name "Formation Reichskanzler und Auswärtiges Amt". This branch existed until the end of the war. A permanent representative was here to represent the interests of the Reich Chancellor when he was in Berlin. In the Reich Chancellery, on the other hand, the Undersecretary of State ran the business if the Reich Chancellor was in the headquarters. In February 1917 a permanent representative of the Reich Chancellor was installed at the Supreme Army Command in order to get a better grip on the continuing disagreements between Reich Chancellor Theobald von Bethmann Hollweg and the 3rd Supreme Army Command under Paul von Hindenburg and Erich Ludendorff. His task was to keep the Supreme Army Command constantly informed about the policy of the Reich Administration. With the forced abdication of Emperor Wilhelm II and the resignation of Reich Chancellor Max von Baden, business was transferred to the Council of People's Representatives on 11 Nov. 1918, which temporarily exercised the function of an imperial government until the government of Philipp Scheidemann took office on 19 February 1919. From 9 November 1918 to 3 March 1919, the head of the Reich Chancellery was the journalist Curt Baake. After the Weimar parliamentary democracy was established, the position of the Reich Chancellor also changed, as did that of the Reich Chancellery. While the Imperial Chancellor was no longer the only Imperial Minister, as he was in the Empire, he, as Chairman of the Imperial Government, determined the political guidelines in accordance with Articles 55 and 56 of the Imperial Constitution, through which he was able to exert a decisive influence on the fate of the Empire. His authority to issue directives was, of course, restricted by constitutional law and political practice to a considerable extent, for it had to be brought into line politically with the powers of other organs provided for in the Reich Constitution. These were less the Reichsrat, which as a permanent conference of delegates of the state governments had only limited powers in the field of legislation and administration and whose significance cannot be compared with that of the Bundesrat of the Kaiserreich, than the other two constitutional organs: Reichstag and Reichspräsident. With the change of the position of the Reich Chancellor in the Weimar Republic, the tasks of the Reich Chancellery also increased. The Reich Chancellery remained, as in the imperial period, the office of the Reich Chancellor for his dealings with the constitutional organs, now the Reich President, the Reichstag, the Reich Council and the individual Reich Ministers. The State Secretary in the Reich Chancellery took part in the cabinet meetings, informed the Reich Chancellor about the current fundamental issues of politics as a whole, accompanied him at all important conferences in Germany and abroad, observed the formation of opinion in parliament, the press, coordinated legislative work with the Reich parties on his behalf, and gave a lecture to the Reich Chancellor himself. The Reich Chancellery was also represented by a member in the above-mentioned intergroup meetings, in which the most important decisions of the Cabinet were discussed in advance with the party and parliamentary group leaders. She made sure that, despite the constant tensions in the constantly changing coalitions, the objective work of the Reich's departments continued. he preparation of the collegiate decisions and the reliable monitoring of their implementation, two of the Reich Chancellery's main tasks, was of particular importance in this respect. The necessary consequence of these increased tasks was an increase in the number of departments in the Reich Chancellery from three (as of 1910) to eight (as of 1927) and in the number of civil servants from 20 before the outbreak of the First World War. Formally, the Reich Chancellery had various offices attached to it, which were either directly subordinated to it, such as the Reich Headquarters for Homeland Service, or under the direct control of the Reich Chancellor. When, after the death of the Reich President von Hindenburg, the Reich Chancellor took over the powers and rights of the head of state of the German Reich by the Law of August 1, 1934 - including the supreme command of the Wehrmacht - and thus united the office of Reich President with the office of Reich Chancellor in his person, this also had an effect on his relationship with the Reich government. As head of state, Hitler had the right to appoint and dismiss the Reich Ministers without having to wait for the proposal of the Reich Chancellor, as the Reich President had done. The Reichsminister were therefore completely dependent on him. According to the Reich Law of 16 October 1934 on the Oath of the Reich Ministers and Members of the State Governments, the formula of which was later also incorporated into the German Civil Servants Law of 26 January 1937, they were obliged to loyalty and obedience to him. The Führer principle of the NSDAP now also applied to the Reich government, whose members the "Führer und Reichskanzler," as Hitler was called after the decree to the Reich Minister of the Interior of August 2, 1934, only had to advise in inner-German dealings, but were now also legally obliged to submit to his will in case of a dissenting opinion. This meant that the Reichskabinett was no longer a decision-making body in which the Reich Chancellor could possibly have been majorized, but rather a "Führerrat", which only had to advise the head of government. It was planned to also fix this changed position of the Reich Chancellor vis-à-vis the Reich government in law, an intention which, at Hitler's request, was postponed in the cabinet meeting of 26 January 1937, particularly with regard to foreign countries, until the creation of a new Basic Law. The above-mentioned concentration of state tasks on the Führer and Reich Chancellor naturally also had an effect on the responsibilities of the Reich Chancellery. Thus, for example, the Enabling Act already brought about a certain increase in tasks for them, because the laws passed by the Reich government were no longer to be drawn up and promulgated by the Reich President, but by the Reich Chancellor, and the fewest laws were still passed in the ordinary legislative process, through the Reichstag, but went the second legislative process described above, or were passed as Führer decrees or ordinances - without the participation of the Cabinet. The strengthened position of the head of the Reich Chancellery was conspicuous externally in the fact that the documents of government laws signed by Hitler and co-signed by the participating Reich Minister now always also bore the co-signature of the Reich Minister and head of the Reich Chancellery, who thus assumed responsibility for the proper course of the legislative process. After the establishment of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich at the end of August 1939, the signature of the Chairman of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich was also necessary in second place behind that of Hitler. In addition, the head of the Reich Chancellery also signed all the Führer decrees with legislative content and, if necessary - which never occurred - the Reichstag laws and the laws enacted on the basis of the "Volksgesetzgebung" (People's Legislation). The increasing workload of Hitler, who in addition to the powers of the Reich Chancellor and the Reich President also exercised supreme command over the Wehrmacht, meant that the cabinet meetings gradually ceased. In addition, the Reich Chancellor, who could no longer be informed by the Reich Ministers united in the cabinet about the completion of individual tasks in the departments, was increasingly dependent on information from the head of the Reich Chancellery. The task of selecting from the wealth of information supplied and processed those suitable for presentation to the Reich Chancellor and of deciding whether Hitler's intervention in certain matters appeared necessary was therefore the responsibility of the head of the Reich Chancellery, who granted him another key position in the leadership apparatus of the state civilian sector. The Reichsminister also had the opportunity to give individual lectures directly to the Reich Chancellor. But Hitler also made less and less use of this, so that the head of the Reich Chancellery practically advised him alone, which strengthened his position vis-à-vis the specialist ministers, who tried in vain to reach certain agreements among themselves through private meetings, especially towards the end of the war. The office of the Reich President, renamed "Präsidialkanzlei" and renamed "Präsidialkanzlei des Führers und Reichskanzlers" by decree of the Führer and Reich Chancellor of 1 December 1937, remained responsible for the handling of all matters concerning the head of state even after the merger of the offices of the Reich President and the Reich Chancellor.B. the preparation of ceremonial receptions of foreign heads of state, princes and statesmen, the receipt of letters of attestation and recall from foreign diplomats, congratulations and condolences from the head of state, the processing of petitions in matters of grace and the entire title and religious order system. On the other hand, the political affairs in which, in addition to the decision of the Reich government, the decision of the head of the Reich was also necessary, were now taken care of by the Reich Chancellery, as was the preparation of political decisions, which up to then had to be made by the head of state, such as the enactment of organizational decrees, which were now the sole responsibility of the Reich Chancellery. Although the documents of appointment and dismissal for the higher Reich officials were still to be submitted to Hitler for execution by the office of the head of state, i.e. now by the head of the presidential chancellery, the responsible ministers and the Reich Chancellery were responsible for the factual and political preparation. Inventory description: Inventory history The day after the Reich Chancellery was established, on 19 May 1878, the expediting secretary in the Foreign Office, Hans Rudolf Sachse, who shortly afterwards began his service as a registrar in the new Reich authority, presented the draft of a registry order for the Reich Chancellery to the lecturing council of Tiedemann. His "basic features for the book and file keeping at the Reich Chancellery" were obviously based on the experience of the Foreign Office's records administration. The records were initially stored loosely in shelves in the registry, probably lying from the outset in the provided and already inscribed file covers. If a file unit had reached a thickness of 2 - 3 cm, it was provided with a linen back and another dust jacket and formed into a tape by means of thread stitching. This organisation of written records proved to be sufficient and practicable for a long series of years. With the gradual further development of the functions and activities of the Reich Chancellery, and as a result of the development of constitutional law and administrative organization in the Reich and in the federal states, however, it had to appear in need of change over time. At the turn of the century it was therefore decided to introduce a more differentiated file system, which came into force on 1 January 1900. The state's new beginning on 13 February 1919, the day on which Cabinet Scheidemann took office, brought a continuous cut in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. The entire file inventory was transferred to the old filing system and new files were created. The 30th of January meant a noticeable, but not sharp cut in the records administration of the Reich Chancellery. In order to start a new filing layer on this day, numerous files were removed from the current filing system, stapled and repositioned in the old filing system. They were replaced by new volumes. However, this only happened if the running band was filled to some extent anyway; if this was not the case, it was continued. In any case, the band counting began again with the number 1, although the series from the Weimar period continued seamlessly. The file structure, however, was left unchanged, and thread-stitching generally remained the same; standing files were used for the first time only for newly created series. In addition to the files kept in the registry, other records were also handed down by the fact that the Reich Chancellors and senior officials of the Reich Chancellery did not have handwritten records, personal papers, and a large part of their private correspondence filed in the registry, but as a rule kept them in their offices. It was not uncommon for such documents to be taken along when leaving office. Thus the estates of the Reich Chancellors Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst, Bülow, Hertling and Luther as well as of the chiefs of the Reich Chancellery Rottenburg and Pünder, which are kept in the Federal Archives, almost regularly contain official or semi-official documents in addition to private records, which have arisen from the exercise of official functions. The fact that the files of the Lammers Minister's Office have remained in the inventory is a consequence of their joint outsourcing with the inventory towards the end of the Second World War. In other cases, files of Reich Chancellors and senior officials with material on specific issues, with documents for conferences, meetings, etc., were handed over to the registry for safekeeping as soon as they were no longer needed and assigned to the relevant subject series as supplements. As a result, such hand files are scattered over the inventory, e.g. the hand files for the series "Execution of the Peace Treaty, Reparations" in the group "Foreign Affairs". The secret files of the Reich Chancellery formed another complex of documents separate from the registry holdings, the content, scope and structure of which unfortunately are not known in detail. According to the information available in the Federal Archives, they were probably burned before the end of the war by members of the Reich Chancellery in accordance with the decree of the Reich Minister of the Interior to the Reich Defence Commissioners of 12 October 1944 concerning "Behaviour of the Authorities in the Event of Enemy Occupation"[85] Individual fragments of secret files, which probably accidentally escaped annihilation and were in the inventory, were listed in the present find book at the end of the section "Files of the Minister's Office". In Potsdam, with a few exceptions, there are those old files of the Reich Chancellery from the period 1878 - 1919 which had been removed from the current registry in mid-February 1919 and deposited in an old file file. The Reichsarchiv had only been able to take it over in 1937 or 1938, after earlier efforts in vain. Only the old files of the service administration, including the personnel files, remained in the Authority. During the Second World War, the holdings of the Reich Archives, together with other archival materials, were moved to the Staßfurt salt mine near Magdeburg, where they fell into the hands of the Red Army in 1945. It was taken to the Soviet Union and 10 years later, in July 1955, handed over to the German Central Archive (renamed the "Central State Archive of the GDR" in 1973) in Potsdam. There it formed the inventory 07. 01. The inventory division into four departments was retained. In addition to the former Reichsarchiv holdings, the Central State Archives also kept about 800 individual records of the registry from the years 1933 - 1945, which were presumably found in the Wilhelmstraße office building. The majority of the Reichskanzleiakten from the years 1919 - 1945 as well as the old files of the office administration had been in Berlin only until the last phase of the war. As the situation in and around Berlin worsened, they were relocated to southern Germany, where they were confiscated by American troops in 1945. Via the Ministerial Collecting Center in Hessisch-Lichtenau and Fürstenhagen near Kassel, the central collection point for all material found by the Americans in their occupation zone[90], they reached the Berlin Documents Unit at the beginning of 1946. Here they - like other German files stored there - were evaluated for investigations against leading personalities from the state, the party and other areas of public life in preparation for war crimes trials. During the Berlin blockade in the summer of 1948, the files united in the Documents Unit were transferred to Whaddon Hall near Bletchley in the southern English county of Buckinghamshire. The files of the Reich Chancellery were stored there until 1958 and were provisionally arranged, recorded and selected for filming. In addition to the tradition of the Federal Foreign Office, which is primarily relevant, they also served as the basis for the edition of files on German foreign policy, which was initially edited exclusively by Anglo-Saxon and French historians. These files finally reached the Federal Archives in two transports in December 1958 and January 1959, a remainder at the end of April 1959. Here they form the listed holdings R 43 I, II. Archivische Bearbeitung During the provisional arrangement and indexing of the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 - 1945 in Whaddon Hall, the editors proceeded from two partial holdings. One of them essentially covered the tradition of the Weimar period, the other mainly the files from the period after 30 January 1933; they were briefly referred to as the "Old" and "New" Reich Chancelleries. As mentioned above, this division had already taken place in January/February 1933 in the Reich Chancellery and had been maintained during the relocation of the files during the war and after their confiscation. In the course of the processing, it was refrained from restoring the consistent arrangement of the file groups in both partial holdings, e.g. according to the alphabet of the group titles as they had existed in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. Only the registry connections within the groups that were presumably largely lost due to frequent relocations of the holdings were taken into account, whereby errors and mistakes were often made due to a lack of familiarity with the registry relationships and the file management of the Reich Chancellery. Nevertheless, it was possible to restore the mass of files to their original order with the help of the old signatures and tape numbers. Less satisfactorily, the classification of the not insignificant remnant of the tradition was resolved, which consisted of files of the minister's office, hand files of officials, secret file fragments, volumes with collections of circulars, circulars and press cuttings, registration aids, etc. Materials of this kind came to various places, especially at the end of both parts of the stock. In each part of the collection, the volumes were numbered consecutively. The distortion was also differentiated between the two partial stocks. The sequential number, the old signature and the runtime were included as formal specifications. In order to identify the contents of the file, the serial title was taken from the inscription of the file as the subject of the thread-stitched volumes, i.e. above all the files of the older part. In the case of standing folders, on the other hand, the titles of the individual transactions were entered in the list, as far as Rotuli was available with the corresponding information, and the subject series title was usually dispensed with. As a result, two very different lists were drawn up in terms of their degree of resolution. In the Federal Archives, these directories served for a long time as exclusive finding aids. This meant that the division into two parts, R 43 I (Old Reich Chancellery) and R 43 II (New Reich Chancellery), was retained. The consecutive numbering carried out in Waddon Hall also remained unchanged, since the files had already frequently been quoted in scientific publications afterwards. For conservation reasons, however, the documents stored in standing files and folders had to be transferred to archive folders; as a rule, two or three or sometimes more volumes were formed from the contents of one folder. This was necessary in order to separate files from various subject series that had been united in the Reich Chancellery and to form handy, not too extensive volumes. The volumes formed from the documents of a standing file, however, retained its serial number and were distinguished by the addition of letters (a, b, c, etc.). Within the volumes, the delimitation of the processes from each other, which had previously been recognizable by filing them in hanging binders, was marked by the insertion of separator sheets. On the other hand it turned out that 84 volumes from R 43 I and 205 volumes from R 43 II could not be separated and destroyed. The largest part (125 volumes) concerned the administration of the Aid Fund and the Disposition Fund of the Reich Chancellor; it consisted of individual files on the acceptance and use of donations from private sources, on the granting or refusal of support, other donations or gifts of honour to private individuals, associations and federations in emergencies, birthdays, anniversaries, events and on the occasion of the assumption of honorary sponsorships by the Reich Chancellor. The corresponding activity of the Reich Chancellery is already documented by several series in the groups "Reich Chancellor" and "Welfare" as well as by a number of files of the minister's office. The second largest group of documents collected (about 120 volumes) were files of the service administration. They mainly contained cash documents, invoices and receipts, company offers, correspondence with individual companies about deliveries and services for the Reich Chancellery as well as irrelevant documents about various house matters. The rest of the non-archival material consisted of volumes with multiple traditions and collections of official printed matter, in a few cases volumes containing only individual transmission letters. Finally, 44 volumes with documents of foreign provenances were removed from the holdings and assigned to other holdings, in some cases also to places outside the house. The majority of the documents are from the Community of Student Associations, which Reichsminister Dr. Lammers managed and whose business he had led through his office. Details are given in the Annex. The maps and plans, which were taken from the files for conservation reasons, were combined in the map archive to an independent group "Plan R 43 II". These are in particular planning breaks for the new building from the years 1943 ff. They are indexed by a separate index. The holdings of the Central State Archives (07.01) and the Federal Archives (R 43) were merged into holdings R 43 following the merger of the two archives in 1990. For the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 to 1945, a publication index was available since 1984, which also takes into account the files of this epoch kept in the Central State Archives until 1990. For the files of the "Old Reich Chancellery" (1878-1919), the Central State Archives had a finding aid book that had already been compiled in the Reich Archives. State of development: finding aids: publication find book (1984); online find book citation method: BArch, R 43-I/...

History of the Inventory Designer: The Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, as well as the Constitution of the North German Confederation of 1867, contained no more detailed provisions on the design of the Reich Administration. Only the Reich Chancellor was the only responsible minister of the German Reich with constitutional rank. How he should fulfil his duties and tasks, on the other hand, remained largely undefined and left to the concrete will of the respective office holder. Because of this constitutional indeterminacy, the Reich level of the administration of the German Empire was bound to the character of the improvised and sometimes also the unstable until the end of the German Empire. At first it actually seemed as if Bismarck, as the only minister of the Reich, wanted to work with only one central, unified administrative authority. The Federal Chancellery, on whose organisation its later President Rudolf Delbrück had exerted considerable influence, began its work in 1867 as the office of the Federal Chancellor and was continued in the expansion of the North German Confederation into the German Reich under the name of the Reich Chancellery. The responsibilities of the Office were comprehensive and included the function of an office for the standing committees of the Federal Council, the handling of the revenues and expenditures of the Confederation and the preparation of the presidential bills. With the foundation of the German Reich, the Imperial Chancellery also took over the direct administration of the Reichsland Alsace-Lorraine and the Reichseisenbahnen. Karl Hofmann, the President of the Reich Chancellery, was instructed by decree of 6 August 1877 to prepare for the creation of a special office which would take care of all the affairs of the Reich Chancellor for which he had "previously used forces of the Foreign Office for spatial reasons". Hofmann's submission of 29 Nov. 1877 then also provided for the establishment of such a central office under the designation "Special Office of the Reich Chancellor", but placed this office in the budget of the Reich Chancellery. However, Hofmann did not succeed in this attempt to fortify the position of his office again. Although Bismarck agreed with Hofmann's proposals concerning the internal organisation and salary classification of the staff in his new office, he changed the name of the new post to "Centralbureau" on the basis of his own hand. More important than this change in the nomenclature, however, was the fact that Bismarck, by decree of 16 December 1877, called on Hofmann to draw up a special budget for an independent authority not incorporated into the Imperial Chancellery. The draft of a "Budget for the Imperial Chancellor and his Central Office for the Budget Year 1878/79" provided funds for the salaries of a speaking council, an expediting secretary, a clerical secretary and a clerical servant. The new authority was to take its seat in the former Palais Radziwill in Wilhelmstraße 77; the Imperial Chancellor was also to move into an official residence there. Bismarck requested with Immediatbericht of 16 May 1878 from Wilhelm I. the permission for the constitution of the new office, which should be called Reich Chancellery, because this designation might correspond "most exactly to the position and the tasks of the same". Christoph von Tiedemann, who had been Bismarck's closest collaborator since 1876 and was therefore familiar with the habits of the Reich Chancellor to the best of his ability, became head of the Reich Chancellery. Under his leadership, the Reich Chancellery actually developed into a political relay station in the centre of the political decision-making structure, whose function was also recognised by the State Secretaries of the Reich Offices. Under constitutional law, the Reich Chancellery was never more than the office of the Reich Chancellor, which "had to mediate the official dealings of the latter with the heads of the individual departments". The office character is expressed not least in the official rank of the head of the Reich Chancellery and the very limited staff until the end of the imperial era. It was not until 1907 that the head of the Reich Chancellery was elevated to the rank of Undersecretary of State and thus placed on an equal footing with the senior officials of the Reich Offices. Although the number of employees grew from originally four in 1878 to 19 in 1908 and continued to rise to 25 in 1918 due to the requirements of the First World War, the Reich Chancellery never even came close to the number of staff of a Reich Office. The private and representative affairs of the Reich Chancellor were handled by the special office of the Reich Chancellor, which continued to reside in the Foreign Office even after the establishment of the Reich Chancellery. With the beginning of the First World War, a joint branch office of the Reich Chancellery and the Foreign Office was established at the Great Headquarters under the name "Formation Reichskanzler und Auswärtiges Amt". This branch existed until the end of the war. A permanent representative was here to represent the interests of the Reich Chancellor when he was in Berlin. In the Reich Chancellery, on the other hand, the Undersecretary of State ran the business if the Reich Chancellor was in the headquarters. In February 1917 a permanent representative of the Reich Chancellor was installed at the Supreme Army Command in order to get a better grip on the continuing disagreements between Reich Chancellor Theobald von Bethmann Hollweg and the 3rd Supreme Army Command under Paul von Hindenburg and Erich Ludendorff. His task was to keep the Supreme Army Command constantly informed about the policy of the Reich Administration. With the forced abdication of Emperor Wilhelm II and the resignation of Reich Chancellor Max von Baden, business was transferred to the Council of People's Representatives on 11 Nov. 1918, which temporarily exercised the function of an imperial government until the government of Philipp Scheidemann took office on 19 February 1919. From 9 November 1918 to 3 March 1919, the head of the Reich Chancellery was the journalist Curt Baake. After the Weimar parliamentary democracy was established, the position of the Reich Chancellor also changed, as did that of the Reich Chancellery. While the Imperial Chancellor was no longer the only Imperial Minister, as he was in the Empire, he, as Chairman of the Imperial Government, determined the political guidelines in accordance with Articles 55 and 56 of the Imperial Constitution, through which he was able to exert a decisive influence on the fate of the Empire. His authority to issue directives was, of course, restricted by constitutional law and political practice to a considerable extent, for it had to be brought into line politically with the powers of other organs provided for in the Reich Constitution. These were less the Reichsrat, which as a permanent conference of delegates of the state governments had only limited powers in the field of legislation and administration and whose significance cannot be compared with that of the Bundesrat of the Kaiserreich, than the other two constitutional organs: Reichstag and Reichspräsident. With the change of the position of the Reich Chancellor in the Weimar Republic, the tasks of the Reich Chancellery also increased. The Reich Chancellery remained, as in the imperial period, the office of the Reich Chancellor for his dealings with the constitutional organs, now the Reich President, the Reichstag, the Reich Council and the individual Reich Ministers. The State Secretary in the Reich Chancellery took part in the cabinet meetings, informed the Reich Chancellor about the current fundamental issues of politics as a whole, accompanied him at all important conferences in Germany and abroad, observed the formation of opinion in parliament, the press, coordinated legislative work with the Reich parties on his behalf, and gave a lecture to the Reich Chancellor himself. The Reich Chancellery was also represented by a member in the above-mentioned intergroup meetings, in which the most important decisions of the Cabinet were discussed in advance with the party and parliamentary group leaders. She made sure that, despite the constant tensions in the constantly changing coalitions, the objective work of the Reich's departments continued. he preparation of the collegiate decisions and the reliable monitoring of their implementation, two of the Reich Chancellery's main tasks, was of particular importance in this respect. The necessary consequence of these increased tasks was an increase in the number of departments in the Reich Chancellery from three (as of 1910) to eight (as of 1927) and in the number of civil servants from 20 before the outbreak of the First World War. Formally, the Reich Chancellery had various offices attached to it, which were either directly subordinated to it, such as the Reich Headquarters for Homeland Service, or under the direct control of the Reich Chancellor. When, after the death of the Reich President von Hindenburg, the Reich Chancellor took over the powers and rights of the head of state of the German Reich by the Law of August 1, 1934 - including the supreme command of the Wehrmacht - and thus united the office of Reich President with the office of Reich Chancellor in his person, this also had an effect on his relationship with the Reich government. As head of state, Hitler had the right to appoint and dismiss the Reich Ministers without having to wait for the proposal of the Reich Chancellor, as the Reich President had done. The Reichsminister were therefore completely dependent on him. According to the Reich Law of 16 October 1934 on the Oath of the Reich Ministers and Members of the State Governments, the formula of which was later also incorporated into the German Civil Servants Law of 26 January 1937, they were obliged to loyalty and obedience to him. The Führer principle of the NSDAP now also applied to the Reich government, whose members the "Führer und Reichskanzler," as Hitler was called after the decree to the Reich Minister of the Interior of August 2, 1934, only had to advise in inner-German dealings, but were now also legally obliged to submit to his will in case of a dissenting opinion. This meant that the Reichskabinett was no longer a decision-making body in which the Reich Chancellor could possibly have been majorized, but rather a "Führerrat", which only had to advise the head of government. It was planned to also fix this changed position of the Reich Chancellor vis-à-vis the Reich government in law, an intention which, at Hitler's request, was postponed in the cabinet meeting of 26 January 1937, particularly with regard to foreign countries, until the creation of a new Basic Law. The above-mentioned concentration of state tasks on the Führer and Reich Chancellor naturally also had an effect on the responsibilities of the Reich Chancellery. Thus, for example, the Enabling Act already brought about a certain increase in tasks for them, because the laws passed by the Reich government were no longer to be drawn up and promulgated by the Reich President, but by the Reich Chancellor, and the fewest laws were still passed in the ordinary legislative process, through the Reichstag, but went the second legislative process described above, or were passed as Führer decrees or ordinances - without the participation of the Cabinet. The strengthened position of the head of the Reich Chancellery was conspicuous externally in the fact that the documents of government laws signed by Hitler and co-signed by the participating Reich Minister now always also bore the co-signature of the Reich Minister and head of the Reich Chancellery, who thus assumed responsibility for the proper course of the legislative process. After the establishment of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich at the end of August 1939, the signature of the Chairman of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich was also necessary in second place behind that of Hitler. In addition, the head of the Reich Chancellery also signed all the Führer decrees with legislative content and, if necessary - which never occurred - the Reichstag laws and the laws enacted on the basis of the "Volksgesetzgebung" (People's Legislation). The increasing workload of Hitler, who in addition to the powers of the Reich Chancellor and the Reich President also exercised supreme command over the Wehrmacht, meant that the cabinet meetings gradually ceased. In addition, the Reich Chancellor, who could no longer be informed by the Reich Ministers united in the cabinet about the completion of individual tasks in the departments, was increasingly dependent on information from the head of the Reich Chancellery. The task of selecting from the wealth of information supplied and processed those suitable for presentation to the Reich Chancellor and of deciding whether Hitler's intervention in certain matters appeared necessary was therefore the responsibility of the head of the Reich Chancellery, who granted him another key position in the leadership apparatus of the state civilian sector. The Reichsminister also had the opportunity to give individual lectures directly to the Reich Chancellor. But Hitler also made less and less use of this, so that the head of the Reich Chancellery practically advised him alone, which strengthened his position vis-à-vis the specialist ministers, who tried in vain to reach certain agreements among themselves through private meetings, especially towards the end of the war. The office of the Reich President, renamed "Präsidialkanzlei" and renamed "Präsidialkanzlei des Führers und Reichskanzlers" by decree of the Führer and Reich Chancellor of 1 December 1937, remained responsible for the handling of all matters concerning the head of state even after the merger of the offices of the Reich President and the Reich Chancellor.B. the preparation of ceremonial receptions of foreign heads of state, princes and statesmen, the receipt of letters of attestation and recall from foreign diplomats, congratulations and condolences from the head of state, the processing of petitions in matters of grace and the entire title and religious order system. On the other hand, the political affairs in which, in addition to the decision of the Reich government, the decision of the head of the Reich was also necessary, were now taken care of by the Reich Chancellery, as was the preparation of political decisions, which up to then had to be made by the head of state, such as the enactment of organizational decrees, which were now the sole responsibility of the Reich Chancellery. Although the documents of appointment and dismissal for the higher Reich officials were still to be submitted to Hitler for execution by the office of the head of state, i.e. now by the head of the presidential chancellery, the responsible ministers and the Reich Chancellery were responsible for the factual and political preparation. Inventory description: Inventory history The day after the Reich Chancellery was established, on 19 May 1878, the expediting secretary in the Foreign Office, Hans Rudolf Sachse, who shortly afterwards began his service as a registrar in the new Reich authority, presented the draft of a registry order for the Reich Chancellery to the lecturing council of Tiedemann. His "basic features for the book and file keeping at the Reich Chancellery" were obviously based on the experience of the Foreign Office's records administration. The records were initially stored loosely in shelves in the registry, probably lying from the outset in the provided and already inscribed file covers. If a file unit had reached a thickness of 2 - 3 cm, it was provided with a linen back and another dust jacket and formed into a tape by means of thread stitching. This organisation of written records proved to be sufficient and practicable for a long series of years. With the gradual further development of the functions and activities of the Reich Chancellery, and as a result of the development of constitutional law and administrative organization in the Reich and in the federal states, however, it had to appear in need of change over time. At the turn of the century it was therefore decided to introduce a more differentiated file system, which came into force on 1 January 1900. The state's new beginning on 13 February 1919, the day on which Cabinet Scheidemann took office, brought a continuous cut in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. The entire file inventory was transferred to the old filing system and new files were created. The 30th of January meant a noticeable, but not sharp cut in the records administration of the Reich Chancellery. In order to start a new filing layer on this day, numerous files were removed from the current filing system, stapled and repositioned in the old filing system. They were replaced by new volumes. However, this only happened if the running band was filled to some extent anyway; if this was not the case, it was continued. In any case, the band counting began again with the number 1, although the series from the Weimar period continued seamlessly. The file structure, however, was left unchanged, and thread-stitching generally remained the same; standing files were used for the first time only for newly created series. In addition to the files kept in the registry, other records were also handed down by the fact that the Reich Chancellors and senior officials of the Reich Chancellery did not have handwritten records, personal papers, and a large part of their private correspondence filed in the registry, but as a rule kept them in their offices. It was not uncommon for such documents to be taken along when leaving office. Thus the estates of the Reich Chancellors Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst, Bülow, Hertling and Luther as well as of the chiefs of the Reich Chancellery Rottenburg and Pünder, which are kept in the Federal Archives, almost regularly contain official or semi-official documents in addition to private records, which have arisen from the exercise of official functions. The fact that the files of the Lammers Minister's Office have remained in the inventory is a consequence of their joint outsourcing with the inventory towards the end of the Second World War. In other cases, files of Reich Chancellors and senior officials with material on specific issues, with documents for conferences, meetings, etc., were handed over to the registry for safekeeping as soon as they were no longer needed and assigned to the relevant subject series as supplements. As a result, such hand files are scattered over the inventory, e.g. the hand files for the series "Execution of the Peace Treaty, Reparations" in the group "Foreign Affairs". The secret files of the Reich Chancellery formed another complex of documents separate from the registry holdings, the content, scope and structure of which unfortunately are not known in detail. According to the information available in the Federal Archives, they were probably burned before the end of the war by members of the Reich Chancellery in accordance with the decree of the Reich Minister of the Interior to the Reich Defence Commissioners of 12 October 1944 concerning "Behaviour of the Authorities in the Event of Enemy Occupation"[85] Individual fragments of secret files, which probably accidentally escaped annihilation and were in the inventory, were listed in the present find book at the end of the section "Files of the Minister's Office". In Potsdam, with a few exceptions, there are those old files of the Reich Chancellery from the period 1878 - 1919 which had been removed from the current registry in mid-February 1919 and deposited in an old file file. The Reichsarchiv had only been able to take it over in 1937 or 1938, after earlier efforts in vain. Only the old files of the service administration, including the personnel files, remained in the Authority. During the Second World War, the holdings of the Reich Archives, together with other archival materials, were moved to the Staßfurt salt mine near Magdeburg, where they fell into the hands of the Red Army in 1945. It was taken to the Soviet Union and 10 years later, in July 1955, handed over to the German Central Archive (renamed the "Central State Archive of the GDR" in 1973) in Potsdam. There it formed the inventory 07. 01. The inventory division into four departments was retained. In addition to the former Reichsarchiv holdings, the Central State Archives also kept about 800 individual records of the registry from the years 1933 - 1945, which were presumably found in the Wilhelmstraße office building. The majority of the Reichskanzleiakten from the years 1919 - 1945 as well as the old files of the office administration had been in Berlin only until the last phase of the war. As the situation in and around Berlin worsened, they were relocated to southern Germany, where they were confiscated by American troops in 1945. Via the Ministerial Collecting Center in Hessisch-Lichtenau and Fürstenhagen near Kassel, the central collection point for all material found by the Americans in their occupation zone[90], they reached the Berlin Documents Unit at the beginning of 1946. Here they - like other German files stored there - were evaluated for investigations against leading personalities from the state, the party and other areas of public life in preparation for war crimes trials. During the Berlin blockade in the summer of 1948, the files united in the Documents Unit were transferred to Whaddon Hall near Bletchley in the southern English county of Buckinghamshire. The files of the Reich Chancellery were stored there until 1958 and were provisionally arranged, recorded and selected for filming. In addition to the tradition of the Federal Foreign Office, which is primarily relevant, they also served as the basis for the edition of files on German foreign policy, which was initially edited exclusively by Anglo-Saxon and French historians. These files finally reached the Federal Archives in two transports in December 1958 and January 1959, a remainder at the end of April 1959. Here they form the listed holdings R 43 I, II. Archivische Bearbeitung During the provisional arrangement and indexing of the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 - 1945 in Whaddon Hall, the editors proceeded from two partial holdings. One of them essentially covered the tradition of the Weimar period, the other mainly the files from the period after 30 January 1933; they were briefly referred to as the "Old" and "New" Reich Chancelleries. As mentioned above, this division had already taken place in January/February 1933 in the Reich Chancellery and had been maintained during the relocation of the files during the war and after their confiscation. In the course of the processing, it was refrained from restoring the consistent arrangement of the file groups in both partial holdings, e.g. according to the alphabet of the group titles as they had existed in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. Only the registry connections within the groups that were presumably largely lost due to frequent relocations of the holdings were taken into account, whereby errors and mistakes were often made due to a lack of familiarity with the registry relationships and the file management of the Reich Chancellery. Nevertheless, it was possible to restore the mass of files to their original order with the help of the old signatures and tape numbers. Less satisfactorily, the classification of the not insignificant remnant of the tradition was resolved, which consisted of files of the minister's office, hand files of officials, secret file fragments, volumes with collections of circulars, circulars and press cuttings, registration aids, etc. Materials of this kind came to various places, especially at the end of both parts of the stock. In each part of the collection, the volumes were numbered consecutively. The distortion was also differentiated between the two partial stocks. The sequential number, the old signature and the runtime were included as formal specifications. In order to identify the contents of the file, the serial title was taken from the inscription of the file as the subject of the thread-stitched volumes, i.e. above all the files of the older part. In the case of standing folders, on the other hand, the titles of the individual transactions were entered in the list, as far as Rotuli was available with the corresponding information, and the subject series title was usually dispensed with. As a result, two very different lists were drawn up in terms of their degree of resolution. In the Federal Archives, these directories served for a long time as exclusive finding aids. This meant that the division into two parts, R 43 I (Old Reich Chancellery) and R 43 II (New Reich Chancellery), was retained. The consecutive numbering carried out in Waddon Hall also remained unchanged, since the files had already frequently been quoted in scientific publications afterwards. For conservation reasons, however, the documents stored in standing files and folders had to be transferred to archive folders; as a rule, two or three or sometimes more volumes were formed from the contents of one folder. This was necessary in order to separate files from various subject series that had been united in the Reich Chancellery and to form handy, not too extensive volumes. The volumes formed from the documents of a standing file, however, retained its serial number and were distinguished by the addition of letters (a, b, c, etc.). Within the volumes, the delimitation of the processes from each other, which had previously been recognizable by filing them in hanging binders, was marked by the insertion of separator sheets. On the other hand it turned out that 84 volumes from R 43 I and 205 volumes from R 43 II could not be separated and destroyed. The largest part (125 volumes) concerned the administration of the Aid Fund and the Disposition Fund of the Reich Chancellor; it consisted of individual files on the acceptance and use of donations from private sources, on the granting or refusal of support, other donations or gifts of honour to private individuals, associations and federations in emergencies, birthdays, anniversaries, events and on the occasion of the assumption of honorary sponsorships by the Reich Chancellor. The corresponding activity of the Reich Chancellery is already documented by several series in the groups "Reich Chancellor" and "Welfare" as well as by a number of files of the minister's office. The second largest group of documents collected (about 120 volumes) were files of the service administration. They mainly contained cash documents, invoices and receipts, company offers, correspondence with individual companies about deliveries and services for the Reich Chancellery as well as irrelevant documents about various house matters. The rest of the non-archival material consisted of volumes with multiple traditions and collections of official printed matter, in a few cases volumes containing only individual transmission letters. Finally, 44 volumes with documents of foreign provenances were removed from the holdings and assigned to other holdings, in some cases also to places outside the house. The majority of the documents are from the Community of Student Associations, which Reichsminister Dr. Lammers managed and whose business he had led through his office. Details are given in the Annex. The maps and plans, which were taken from the files for conservation reasons, were combined in the map archive to an independent group "Plan R 43 II". These are in particular planning breaks for the new building from the years 1943 ff. They are indexed by a separate index. The holdings of the Central State Archives (07.01) and the Federal Archives (R 43) were merged into holdings R 43 following the merger of the two archives in 1990. For the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 to 1945, a publication index was available since 1984, which also takes into account the files of this epoch kept in the Central State Archives until 1990. For the files of the "Old Reich Chancellery" (1878-1919), the Central State Archives had a finding aid book that had already been compiled in the Reich Archives. In addition to the files of the "old" Reich Chancellery from the years 1878 - 1918 described since January 2005 with an online find book (editor: Mr. Hollmann), those of the so-called "new" Reich Chancellery for the years 1919 - 1945 were also added in September 2006 (editor: Simone Walther). Because of the recording of the approx. 10,000 archive units in three different signature systems or partial inventories at that time, there were some database-technical peculiarities to consider. A re-signing of the microfilmed files for easier integration as closed holdings in the database of the Federal Archives was out of the question for various archival reasons. The units of description (files) identified with various text programs in the 1984 Publication Findbuch were imported into the database using a retroco-version procedure. Three so-called partial or secondary stocks were created, which differ from each other by their signature system. In the earlier distortion, the editors formed tape series or series that very often consisted of two or three of the "partial stocks". In the database, however, it is technically not possible to create such a tape or series across all stocks. The presentation of the series and volume series in the now available online finding aid required the relatively time-consuming "manual" merging of the various parts of a volume sequence in the cross-folder classification scheme (classification). In such a volume series, the volume sequence title appears repeatedly within the volume sequence before the volume or the volumes from another "partial stock". Since the creation of series, partly with additional subordinate volume sequences from different partial stocks, was just as impossible to implement, the corresponding information was partly recorded in supplementary classification points. As a rule, however, the structure handed down in the Publication Findbuch has been retained and the units of description have been classified according to their order. In the course of the processing, the signatures displayed incorrectly or incompletely in the printed finding aids could be corrected. A revision of the directory data according to the now valid archive rules did not seem to be necessary due to the very high effort involved. Minor corrections were made to the titles. Dates in titles that did not belong directly to the title were moved from there to the differentiated runtime field. Citation style: BArch, R 43/...

Contains among other things: Emil Funcke. - Director H. Roscher. - by Dieterich. - Chief Engineer Müller. - T. Stretch. - Dr. Bunte. - Herm. Eich. - Janitor G. Polter. - Chief Engineer G. Faehndrich. - Friedrich Geier. - Authorized signatory Wilhelm Klebe. - Moritz Niemann. - Heinrich Tusche. - Ludwig Kirchhoff. - Ludwig Sasse. - Friedrich Teupe. - Wilhelm Bachmann. - Flower. - Boehm. - G. Martini. - Michaelis. - Chief Designer Reister. - Rich. Gehardt. - Spangenberg. - Prof. Stein. - Architect C. Pertz. - Count Zeppelin. - Chief Engineer Schäfer. - Civil Engineer Windeck. - Prof. F. Klein. - Hydraulic engineering inspector Schümann. - of Kracht. - Sculptor Hüllweck, Dessau. - Sculptor Starck, Berlin. - Baurat Teichmüller. - Court confectioner P. Andres. - Dr. J. Bueb. - Prof. Slaby. - Prof. Riedler. - Director Kuckuk. - Pintsch. - Prof. Gussow. - Dr. Hermann Müller. - Director Carl Hasselblatt, Odessa. - Architect Cuno Pohlig. - Lord Mayor Ebeling. - Dr A Bantlin. - Herosè. - General Director Blum. - Director Alberti. - Chief Engineer August Müller. - Ceasar Wollheim. - Chief Engineer A. Kemper. - Dr. Stein. - Luckhardt. - Pillet. - Roesicke. Also contains: Transactions for internal business processes. - Anniversaries of the Dessau civil servants. - Foundation of a casino and a casino club. - Information on events in Russia and the living conditions there, including business contacts. - Private property matters of the villa in Dessau. - Comments on attached press articles on agriculture in tropical countries (colonial society). - Oechelhaeuser criticizes Schäfer's essay on the installation of gas vending machines in Germany and England. - Construction of gas works in Hagen, Königshütte, Katowice, Niederau, Großkreis Berlin, Zerbst and others. - Excursion of the Berlin district association (e.g. shipyard Sachsenberg and BAMAG II). - Travelogue by Schäfer from England. - List of essays by Schäfer. - Lecture: About the use of the factory bathrooms by the workers of Klebe. - The Association of Anhalt Employers (fol. 419) - Its origin, foundation and previous activities (declared aim among others youth welfare, welfare institutions). - Wage issues, tariff reform. - Report on the possibility of extending the DCGG lighting area in the Berlin area. - Report about the gas conditions in Budapest by Dr. Bueb. - Report by Dr. Bueb on the course of his hunting stay in Hungary (fol. 604 ff.). - Strike movement in Poland (around Warsaw) and situation in Russia. - Oechelhaeuser´s Shares in the Moliwe-Pflanzungsgesellschaft. - Employment of a future administrator for the cocoa plantation in Cameroon. - Reports of the former plantation manager Hoffman to the "Leipziger Neueste Nachrichten". - Stock transactions. - Lodge business.

Contains: among others: Memorandum about the foundation of a national observatory in Windhoek by Erich Schoenberg - Report by Erich Schoenberg about the expedition of employees of the observatory Breslau to South West Africa - Graphical representation of a round bearing on the radio tower area near Windhoek - Cost estimate by Paul Guthnick and Erich Schoenberg for the annual operating costs.

History of the Inventory Designer: With effect from 9. November 1936 Transformation of the Chief Adjutant's Office of the Reichsführer SS into the organizational unit "The Reichsführer SS Personal Staff"; function of the Persönli‧chen Staff Reichsführer SS - one of the main offices of the Reichsführung SS - as sachbear‧beitende Office of the Reichsführer SS for tasks that did not fall within the competence of SS departments; division of the Personal Staff Reichsführer SS into offices in the years 1942-1944: Amt Wewelsburg, Amt Ahnenerbe, Amt Lebensborn, Amt/Abteilung Presse, Amt München (artistic and architectural tasks in connection with the SS-Wirt‧schafts-Verwaltungshauptamt), Amt Rohstoffe/Rohstoffamt, Amt für Volkstumsfragen, Zen‧tralinstitut for optimal human recording (statistical and practical evaluation of the "human recording" at the SS and police), Amt Staffführung (internal affairs of the staff and the offices) Long text: As Heinrich Himmler at the age of 28 years by order of Hitler from 20. When the SS was appointed Reichsführer-SS on January 1, 1929, only about 280 men belonged to the SS, at that time still a special formation of the SA. The supreme leadership organ of the "Schutzstaffeln der NSDAP", set up in the spring of 1925 for Hitler's personal protection and protection of the assembly, whose abbreviation "SS" was probably to become the best-known cipher symbolizing the reign of terror of the National Socialist regime in Germany and Europe, was the "Oberleitung der Schutzstaffeln der NSDAP", which functioned organizationally as part of the Supreme SA leadership in Munich. At the height of the Second World War, on 30 June 1944, the SS then comprised almost 800,000 members, of whom almost 600,000 were in the Waffen SS alone [1]. During these 15 years, the bureaucratic apparatus of the SS had grown enormously through the establishment of new offices, main offices and other central institutions at the highest level of management and through the formation of numerous subordinate offices and institutions. At the same time - also as a consequence of Himmler's leadership principle of the division of competences on the one hand and the linking of institutionally divided competences by personal union on the other - the organisational network at the top of the SS [2], which had become an if not the decisive instrument of power, had turned out to be almost unmanageable. The formal separation of the SS from the SA took place in two steps. Himmler's communication to the SS of December 1, 1930, according to which "the complete separation of SA and SS had been completed" [3], was followed by an order issued by Hitler as the Supreme SA Leader on January 14, 1931, that the Reichsführer-SS, as leader of the entire SS, be subordinated to the Chief of Staff, and the SS, as an independent association with its own official channels, be subordinated to the Reichsführer-SS [4]. With the "elevation" of the SS "to an independent organization within the framework of the NSDAP" ordered by Hitler on July 20, 1934, the binding of the SS to the SA was finally concluded. This was justified by the great merits, "especially in connection with the events of 30 June 1934" [5], i.e. the so-called "Röhm Putsch". At the same time the Reichsführer-SS, like the chief of staff of the SA, was directly subordinated to Hitler. In 1929, the Reichsführung-SS, which at first still knew a "managing director of the overhead management", had a very modest cut within the framework of the then equally underdeveloped Obersten SA leadership. The institutional expansion of the SS leadership pursued by Himmler ran clearly parallel to the development of the Supreme SA leadership, after Ernst Röhm had taken it over as Chief of Staff in January 1931. As with the latter, several departments and departments were created in the Reichsführung-SS until May 1931 in the following structure [6]: Ia Structure, Training, Security Ib Motorisation, Transport Ic Intelligence, Press Id Clothing, Catering, Accommodation Iia Personnel Department, Staffing Iib Proof of Strength III Matters of Honour, Legal Matters Iva Money Management Ivb Medical Care of the SS (Reichsarzt-SS) V Propaganda The SS Office developed from these organisational units in 1932. The department Ic became the SD Office, a race office, later race and settlement office, at the beginning of 1932 newly created. With Himmler's appointment as inspector of the Prussian Police on April 20, 1934 and Reinhard Heydrich's function as head of both the Secret State Police Office and the SD Main Office, the SD Office, later known as the SD Main Office, underwent a development that was separate from the narrower Reichsführung-SS. In 1939, this led to the merger of the SD Main Office and the SD Main Office Security Police to form the Reichssicherheitshauptamt [7]. Although the Reich Security Main Office, the Ordnungspolizei Main Office, the Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German People's Growth, and the Volksdeutsche Mittelstelle were all part of the SS leadership, according to the understanding of the SS and the NSDAP; these authorities, however, apart from the joint leadership by Himmler as Reichsführer-SS and head of the German Police, and as Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German People's Growth and the linking of state and party-official tasks, essentially performed state functions [8]. The SS Office of 1932, which from 1935 was known as the SS Main Office [9], changed its tasks and became the nucleus of new main offices into the war years. They arose as the Reichsführung-SS continued to expand through increasing leadership and administrative tasks: Development of the armed units, development and leadership of the Waffen-SS during the war, administration of the concentration camps (KL) and the economic enterprises of the SS, activities in the ideological-political field. The order issued by the Reichsführer-SS on January 14, 1935, to reorganize the Reichsführung-SS with effect from January 20, 1935, named the "Staff Reichsführer-SS" in addition to the SS Main Office, the SD Main Office, and the Race and SS Main Offices, the SD Main Office, and the Race and Settlement Main Office. It was divided into a chief adjutant's office, a personnel office, a SS court, an audit department and a staff treasury [10]. The Chief Adjutant's Office was later to become the Main Office of Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS. The staff of the Reichsführer-SS and the SS-Hauptamt were closely linked in terms of personnel by the fact that the chiefs of individual offices of the Hauptamt simultaneously performed functions in the staff. So corresponded in the SS-Hauptamt: Staff Reichsführer-SS: Personalamt (II) Personalkanzlei (II) Gerichtsamt (III) SS-Gericht (III) Verwaltungsamt (IV) Verwaltungschef-SS und Reichskassenverwalter (IV) Sanitätsamt (V) Reichsarzt-SS (V) In addition, the Führungsamt (I) and the Ergänzungsamt (VI) as well as the inspector of the KL and the SS-Wachverbände - directly subordinated to the head of the SS-Hauptamt - were added to the SS-Hauptamt, from 1936 the SS-Totenkopfverbände, and, from autumn 1935, the inspector of the disposal troop. One after the other, the corresponding organizational units in the SS Main Office or the SS Main Office were subsequently transformed into in the staff Reichsführer-SS 1939: - the SS-Personalhauptamt für die Personalangelegenheiten der SS-Führer [11], - the Hauptamt SS-Gericht [12], - the Hauptamt Verwaltung und Wirtschaft [13], which from 1942 was united with the Hauptamt Haushalt und Bauten des Reichsführers-SS and Chefs der Deutschen Polizei und dem SS-Verwaltungsamt to form the SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt [14], 1940: - the SS Main Office "for the military leadership of the Waffen SS and pre- and post-military training of the General SS" [15], - the "Dienststelle SS-Obergruppenführer Heißmeyer", which supervised national political educational institutions and home schools within the portfolio of the Reich Ministry for Science, Education and Popular Education, as it were the preliminary stage of a planned Main Office for national political education [16]. The SS-Hauptamt under its leader SS-Gruppenführer Gottlob Berger essentially retained the registration and supplementary services as well as matters of training, especially for SS members recruited in the "Germanic Lands". In addition to these main offices and offices, Himmler had early established his own office to direct the apparatus and to supervise institutions directly subordinated to him and tasks in his adjutant's office that remained outside the offices. On June 15, 1933, the SS-Hauptsturmführer Karl Wolff [17], who was the same age as Himmler, had joined them as full-time adjutant. Wolff very soon became Himmler's closest confidante, accompanied him on his travels and took part in his leadership tasks. In 1935 he became chief adjutant. Himmler took the upgrading of the Chief Adjutant's Office as an institution that had outgrown its original function into account when he transformed it into the Personal Staff by order of November 9, 1936 [18]: "1.) With effect from 9 November 1936, the previous Chief Adjutant of the Reichsführer-SS was given the designation 'The Reichsführer-SS Personal Staff' in view of its size and its greatly expanded service area over the years. 2.) I appoint SS-Brigadeführer Wolff as Chief of the Personal Staff. 3.) The new Adjutant of the Reichsführer-SS to be established forms a department of the Personal Staff." The simultaneous elevation of the Personal Staff to a main office was not only not pronounced, but probably also not intended. The increasing tasks of the Personal Staff on the one hand and the consideration of Wolff's position in relation to the newly established Heads of Main Office in 1939 may have persuaded Himmler to subsequently interpret another order of November 9, 1936, later, in 1939, to the effect that he had already at that time elevated the Personal Staff to a Main Office. In this order of November 9, 1936 [19] on the "Reorganization of the Command Relations in the All SS", he had announced the "Structure of the Office of the Reichsführer SS" as follows: SS Main Office, SD Main Office, Race and Settlement Main Office, Reichsführer SS Personal Staff; in addition, the Chief of the Ordnungspolizei, SS Obergruppenführer Daluege, had the rank of Head of Main Office. In the order of June 1, 1939, with which he formed the SS Personnel Main Office and the SS Court Main Office, he took up this order again and formulated that he had "established" them as the Main Offices. Still in the order of April 20, 1939, to found the Hauptamtes Verwaltung und Wirtschaft, however, he had declared that it was "a Hauptamt like the other Hauptämter of the Reichsführung-SS (SS-Hauptamt, SD-Hauptamt, Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt, Hauptamt Ordnungspolizei, and Hauptamt Sicherheitspolizei). So there was still no talk of a main office Personal Staff here. Wolff was only appointed head of the main office retroactively on 8 June 1939 [20]. The function and task of the Personal Staff are described as follows in a directive of 3 April 1937 on command management and administration in the area of responsibility of the Reichsführer-SS [21]: "The Personal Staff of the Reichsführer-SS is the administrative office of the Reichsführer-SS for those matters which do not belong to the areas of activity of the heads of the SS-Hauptamt, the SD-Hauptamt, the Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt or the administrative central offices. For reasons of competence, the Chief of the Personal Staff must finally hand over to the SS Headquarters, the SD Headquarters, the Race and Settlement Headquarters, or the Central Offices in charge all matters which fall within the competence of the Heads of the SS Headquarters, the SD Headquarters, or the Central Offices in charge. The Chief of the Personal Staff simultaneously supervises a) the Adjutant's Office of the Reichsführer-SS, b) the entrance office of the Reichsführer-SS, c) the "Chancellery of the Reichsführer-SS". Two characteristics of the Personal Staff are thus shown: It should not perform any tasks in competition with the SS specialist departments, but should be Himmler's administrative office for tasks outside these departments, i.e. at least partially exercise the specialist supervision over Himmler's directly subordinate institutions. The function of the Personal Staff as a "central command post of the Reichsführung-SS" [22], which has brought about the quality of its records and thus of the archive records to be described here, is not addressed here. In addition, a number of chief positions were assigned to the Personal Staff, whose holders functioned in personal union as heads of the corresponding offices in the SS Main Office or in the SS Main Office, but which in turn did not develop into their own SS Main Offices: The chief defender of the Reich was at the same time chief of the Office for Security Tasks in the SS-Hauptamt, later in the SS-Führungshauptamt. The Inspector for Physical Education was head of the Office for Physical Education in the SS Main Office. The Inspector for Communications, who was also Chief of the Office for Communications in the SS-Hauptamt and later in the SS-Führungshauptamt, was renamed Chief of Telecommunications and, towards the end of the war, traded as Reichsführer-SS and Chief of the German Police in the Reich Ministry of the Interior, Chief of Telecommunications. From 1942, for example, he was ordered by Himmler to set up and train a female SS intelligence corps [23]. The head of the SS-Fürsorge- und Versorgungsamt, which was established in 1938, dissolved in 1944, and initially placed under Himmler's personal control, also held a chief position in the Personal Staff. Among the institutions that Himmler directly controlled through the Personal Staff were the economic enterprises of the SS [24] (Nordland-Verlag GmbH, Porzellanmanufaktur Allach, Photogesellschaft F.F. Bauer GmbH, Anton Loibl GmbH, Gemeinnützige Wohnungs- und Heimstätten-GmbH and the Spargemeinschaft-SS, later SS-Spargemeinschaft e.V.), the Gesellschaft zur Förderung und Pflege Deutscher Kulturdenkmäler e.V. [Society for the Promotion and Maintenance of German Cultural Monuments], which were established in the mid-30s, and the SS [24], which was the first German society to establish a "Society for the Promotion and Maintenance of German Cultural Monuments", the Externsteine-Stiftung and the König-Heinrich I.-Gedächtnis-Stiftung. All these institutions served financial as well as cultural, ideological or social purposes at the same time. For example, the licence fees from the exploitation of the patent for a pedal reflector for bicycles - the inventor Loibl was a motorist of Hitler - by Anton Loibl GmbH benefited "Ahnenerbe" e.V. and the association "Lebensborn". In addition to tableware, Porzellanmanufaktur Allach produced gift articles which were not sold but were distributed by Himmler alone to SS members and their families as well as to other recipients on certain occasions via the Personal Staff or the SS Adjutant's Office [25]. Among the articles that were produced for Himmler's "gift chamber" were life candlesticks and children's Frisians, Jul candlesticks and Jul plates, sculptures such as SS flag bearers, SS horsemen, lansquenets with lance, Garde du Corps, jugglers, dachshunds, mountain deer, traditional costume groups, and much more. In the Personal Staff, these businesses were assigned to a "cultural department", with the exception of the Savings Community SS, for which the "Economic Aid Department" was responsible. The old cultural department became obsolete in 1938, when all economic enterprises were economically and organizationally subordinated to the SS-Verwaltungsamt in the SS-Hauptamt. One exception was the porcelain manufactory Allach, which was institutionalized in the Personal Staff as the "Amt München". Among the institutions economically subordinated to the SS-Verwaltungsamt in 1938 were also the Externsteine-Stiftung with the purpose of preserving the alleged Germanic cult site near Detmold [26], the König Heinrich I.Gedächtnis-Stiftung, which was responsible for the care and preservation of the Quedlinburg Cathedral, and the Gesellschaft zur Förderung und Pflege Deutscher Kulturdenkmäler e.V. (Society for the Promotion and Care of German Cultural Monuments), which looked after a number of objects, the best-known of which were the Wewelsburg near Paderborn, the Sachsenhain near Verden/Aller and the Haithabu excavation site near Schleswig. Thus also the "Department for Cultural Research", which until then had been in the Personal Staff - together with a Department for "Excavations" - for these institutions and other Himmler ambitions in culturally-historically oriented areas, lost its idealistic competence and finally also its organizational basis. The beneficiary was the "Lehr- und Forschungsgemeinschaft Das Ahnenerbe", founded in 1935, which had been affiliated to the Personal Staff since the end of 1936 and belonged to the Personal Staff from April 1, 1942 in the organizational form of an office [27]. Economically, however, the "Ahnenerbe" was also subject to the SS-Verwaltungsamt since 1938. The "Ahnenerbe" - with Himmler as president at the helm - had the statutory task of "researching the space, spirit, deed and heritage of North-Rassian Indo-Europeanism, bringing the research results to life and communicating them to the people". Objectives to make the "Ahnenerbe" the "reservoir for all cultural efforts of the Reichsführer-SS" were questioned by Himmler's leadership style, however, "that he did not necessarily want to unite everything in the "Ahnenerbe" in order not to concentrate too many important and essential things in one place" [28]. In the course of its complicated history, which succinctly documented the mental aberration and confusion of Himmler's ideology and scientific ideas, the "Ahnenerbe" attempted to go beyond its early conception and become a bizarre research site for various areas of the "cultural sciences" and natural sciences that could serve both the Nazi ideas of domination and the very concrete ones. During the war it expanded its activities further, e.g. in the form of the so-called "Germanic Science Mission" in the occupied "Germanic" countries. For its journalistic activities, it had an Ahnenerbe-Stiftungs-Verlag publishing house. The "Ancestral Heritage" finally fell into direct entanglement with the inhuman and criminal practices of the Nazi regime through the affiliated "Institute for Military Research", whose establishment Himmler had personally ordered. Under the guise of research allegedly important to the war, cruel experiments were carried out on concentration camp prisoners, which were linked to the names of doctors involved, such as Dr. Siegmund Rascher. Prof. Dr. August Hirt conducted perverted "research" at the Reich University of Strasbourg with his anthropological investigations of skulls and skeletons of "Jewish-Bolshevik Commissioners" who had previously been killed in Auschwitz [29]. A "cultural object" that remained outside the jurisdiction of the "Ancestor's Heritage" was the Wewelsburg castle in East Westphalia, with which Himmler intended to create a permanent place of worship for the SS order's idea [30]. Himmler remained personally concerned about their development, up to the planting of the castle slope with walnut trees. Organizationally, it was also anchored in an office at the Personal Staff. Another office in the Personal Staff, which represented an association, was the office Lebensborn. The association "Lebensborn" had been founded in 1936 and - contrary to what was published after the end of the war - had the statutory purpose of supporting families with many children and assisting single mothers [31], in keeping with the Nazi racial ideology and population policy "racially and hereditarily biologically valuable". Special homes were set up to accommodate them. The "Lebensborn" became directly culpable during the war as a caring organization for "racially valuable" children whose parents had been persecuted, transferred to concentration camps or killed; among them, for example, were the children of the inhabitants of Lidice and Lezáky, who had been shot dead or sent to concentration camps in the course of retaliatory measures for the assassination of Reinhard Heydrich, and children whose parents had been executed as members of the Czech resistance movement [32]. The observation of the press was an early concern of Himmler. The later office press in the personal staff had the task of keeping Himmler informed about press news. In addition, he was responsible for cooperation with party and state press control agencies, certain censorship tasks and the development of word and image documentation. Among other things, the Office also prepared an "Organization Book of the SS," since, according to its leader, "very few SS leaders have a complete overview of the organization of the Reichsführer-SS's area of work in detail" [33]. In order to carry out Himmler's tasks within the framework of the 2nd Four-Year Plan, an "Office Four-Year Plan" was created in the Personal Staff. It was involved in labour recruitment, construction and raw materials management, energy problems and research. In 1942 it was "tacitly" dissolved and incorporated into the "Rohstoffamt" [34], which had emerged from the staff office of the Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German Popular Growth [35]. A very early office that Himmler permanently linked to the Personal Staff was the office "Reichsarzt SS und Polizei", headed by Dr. Ernst Robert Grawitz until the end of the war. Grawitz has become less well known than Dr. Karl Gebhardt, the chief physician of the SS hospital Hohenlychen, in whose treatment Himmler very often went and who traded as "Supreme Clinician of the Staff of the Reich Physician SS and Police" [36]. Finally the "SS-Mannschaftshäuser" are to be mentioned; since the mid-30s they served to bring together the SS members at the universities "for the training of the scientific offspring required by the SS", as Himmler put it in 1939 [37], when he withdrew this institution from the Race and Settlement Main Office and turned it into an "SS office in the Personal Staff". According to staffing plans and job descriptions [38], the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS in 1942/44 was structured and staffed as follows: Chief of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS SS-Obergruppenführer and General of the Waffen-SS Karl Wolff Offices Wewelsburg: SS-Obergruppenführer and General of the Waffen-SS Siegfried Taubert, Burghauptmann der SS-Schule "Haus Wewelsburg" Amt Ahnenerbe: SS-Oberführer Professor Dr. Walter Wüst, curator and head of office; SS-Standartenführer Wolfram Sievers, Reichsgeschäftsführer and deputy head of office Amt Lebensborn: SS-Standartenführer Max Sollmann, board member and head of office Amt/Abt. Presse: SS-Obersturmbannführer Gerhard Radke, later SS-Obersturmbannführer Otto Behrendt Amt München: SS-Standartenführer Professor Karl Diebitsch (processing of all artistic and architectural questions in connection with the SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt) Amt Rohstoffe/Rohstoffamt: SS-Standartenführer Albert Kloth Amt für Volkstumsfragen: SS-Brigadeführer Erich Cassel, head of office and liaison officer to the Reichsleitung der NSDAP and the offices of the Reichsführer-SS Zentralinstitut für optimale Menschenerfassung: SS-Obersturmbannführer Dr. Albert Bartels (Statistical and practical evaluation of the entire "human recording" in the SS and police) Office staff management: Staff leader SS-Oberführer Otto Ullmann, from February 1943 SS-Standartenführer Paul Baumert (responsible for all internal affairs of the staff and the offices) with the directly subordinate main departments: SS-Adjutantur: SS-Obersturmbannführer Werner Grothmann Police-Adjutantur: Lieutenant Colonel of the Schutzpolizei Willy Suchanek and SS-Hauptsturmführer Martin Fälschlein Personal Department Reichsführer-SS: SS-Standartenführer Dr. Rudolf Brandt, Ministerialrat, Personal Officer of the Reichsführer-SS and Reichsminister des Innern Sachbearbeiter Chef Persönlicher Stab (S.B.Ch.P.): SS-Obersturmführer Heinrich Heckenstaller Orden und Gäste: SS-Standartenführer Hans von Uslar, later SS-Sturmbannführer Dr. Helmut Fitzner Administration: SS-Hauptsturmführer Oskar Winzer, later SS-Obersturmbannführer Christian Mohr (administration of the staff and the subordinated offices) Economic Aid: SS-Sturmbannführer Dr. Helmut Fitzner (debt relief and loan matters for the SS) Staff: SS-Hauptsturmführer Fritz Breitfeldt SS-judicial liaison officer: SS-Standartenführer Horst Bender The representative for service dogs at the Reichsführer-SS: SS-Oberführer Franz Mueller (Darß) (service dogs questions of the Waffen-SS and police at the Reichsführer-SS) and departments: - Awards and orders (subordinate to the SS-Adjutantur; processing of high awards in Waffen-SS and police) - records management and office (records registration and custody) - intelligence office (monitoring of all intelligence means of the Berlin office of the Reichsführer-SS) - driving service - commander of the staff department of the Waffen-SS (leadership and supervision of all Waffen-SS members transferred to the Personal Staff). This overview also mentions a number of other institutions that Himmler personally subordinated, were "worked on" in the Personal Staff and are documented there. These included, for example, the Reichsführer-SS Personal Staff, Department F, SS camp Dachau - Haus 13, Ernährungswissenschaftliches Versuchsgut. The director was Dr. Karl Fahrenkamp; his main task was the development of preparations for the promotion of plant growth. Around 1940 the Statistical Inspectorate was set up. From January 1944 it was called the Statistical-Scientific Institute of the Reichsführer-SS, was headed by Dr. Richard Korherr and was commissioned with the preparation of statistical work for Himmler. To be mentioned in this context are still ad hoc special institutions such as the representative of the Reichsführer-SS in the staff of the Special Representative for the Investigation of the Appropriate Use of War, General von Unruh, SS-Standartenführer Harro With, and the Reichsführer-SS Sonderstab Oberst Streck, who had to follow letters about grievances in offices and troops. Another of Himmler's countless areas of interest, the development of raw materials during the war, is probably to be attributed to the fact that he was not only very personally concerned, for example, with the breeding of caraculae and perennial rye or with the extraction of oil shale, but that he had Göring officially appoint him special envoy for all questions of plant rubber [39]. In the occupied Polish and Soviet territories, cultivation trials with Kok-Sagys, a plant found in European Russia, were undertaken at great expense in order to obtain usable quantities of natural rubber for the German war economy. The business of the Personal Staff in the narrower sense was conducted by the Office Staff Management with the subordinate main departments and departments. The other offices - the Amt für Volkstumsfragen and the Zentralinstitut für optimale Menschenerfassung (Central Institute for Optimal Human Recording) (with tasks of statistical labour force recording using the Hollerith method), which were established only towards the end of the war and apparently remained without significance and precipitation, were listed only for the sake of completeness - belonged to the Personal Staff, but had separate offices and their own registries. The most important organizational units in the Office of Staff Management were the main departments Personal Department Reichsführer-SS and S.B.Ch.P. (Head of Personal Staff) and the adjutant offices. The Dog Service Officer worked outside the Personal Staff Unit. Although the SS-richterliche Verbindungsführer was always located in the vicinity of Himmler, he conducted his official business separately from that of the staff; his registration was not included in the records of the Personal Staff [40]. Wolff's main task as Chief of the Personal Staff was to support Himmler as the closest employee and confidant in his leadership tasks. His function changed when he was appointed liaison leader of the Reichsführer-SS at Hitler on 26 August 1939. He now stayed in the immediate vicinity of Hitler, i.e. also in his field quarters. Without having any technical competence, he should keep Himmler up to date on developments at the Führer's headquarters and be available to answer questions from the Führer's headquarters. The position directly assisting the Chief of Personal Staff was the S.B.Ch.P. Main Department. (clerk chief of personal staff). The incumbent or one of his employees had to work for Wolff at the Führer's headquarters [41]. When Wolff fell seriously ill in February 1943, Himmler took over the leadership of the Main Office Personal Staff "until further notice" himself. Wolff did not return to this position; after his recovery in the summer of 1943 he prepared for his function in Italy [42]. Himmler did not appoint a new chief of the Personal Staff, but continued to perform this function himself. He dissolved the S.B.Ch.P. department. Himmler's closest collaborator after Wolff, especially since Wolff's appointment as Liaison Leader at Hitler and finally as Supreme SS and Police Leader in Italy, was his personal advisor Dr. Rudolf Brandt. Himmler's already large area of responsibility was expanded by Himmler's appointment as Reich Minister of the Interior to include the processing of tasks from the area of this ministry. Brandt always worked in the immediate vicinity of Himmler. His powers extended far beyond those of a personal speaker who accompanied Himmler on his travels and, for example, as a trained stenographer, recorded Himmler's speeches. He decided which post was presented to Himmler or not, gave a daily lecture on the problems involved, independently implemented instructions from the Reichsführer-SS, and fended off requests if they did not appear to be presentable as Himmlers in terms of content or time. Even without personally obtaining Himmler's decisions, in individual cases he could take his decision or opinion for granted and act accordingly. The police adjutants essentially had "speaking" or "transmitting" functions. The Police Adjutant's Office was the office of the two liaison officers of the Reich Security Main Office and the Main Office of the Ordnungspolizei. Suchanek was always in Himmler's field command post during the war, while Fälschlein was on duty in Berlin. In contrast to the Police Adjutant's Office, the SS Adjutant's Office, in addition to the adjutants' task of "accompanying" the Reichsführer SS, also carried out administrative tasks such as setting appointments, preparing trips, processing invitations, congratulating and giving gifts. It also dealt with factual and personnel matters of the Waffen SS, maintained contact with the SS Main Office and SS Head Office as well as with the front units of the Waffen SS. In Munich, Karlstraße 10, the SS-Adjutantur maintained a branch office occupied by SS-Hauptsturmführer Schnitzler. The headquarters of the Personal Staff was the building Prinz Albrecht-Straße 8 in Berlin, which was also Himmler's headquarters as Reichsführer-SS and chief of the German police in the Reich Ministry of the Interior as well as the chief of the security police and the SD (Reichssicherheitshauptamt) [43]. During the war Himmler often worked in various "field command posts". One of the most constant places of residence was the field command post "Hochwald" in a forest near Großgarten in East Prussia, about 40 km away from the Führer's headquarters "Wolfsschanze" [44]. Commander of the Feldkommandostelle Reichsführer-SS and responsible for its security was the SS-Obersturmbannführer Josef Tiefenbacher. He was in charge of the SS and police escort units as well as the special train "Steiermark", Himmler's rolling field command post, which brought him to the desired destinations or also let him follow Hitler's special train. This happened, for example, after the German invasion of Yugoslavia in April 1941, when Himmler's special train was parked near Hitler in Bruck/Murr. His motorcade was called "Sonderzug Heinrich". Near Hitler's Führer Headquarters "Wehrwolf" near Vinnitsa in the Ukraine, Himmler had established his field command post "Hegewald" in a German ethnic settlement area south of Shitomir. The increasing air raids on Berlin made it necessary to look for alternative quarters outside the city. These apparently accommodated larger areas of the service and had facilities that could do justice to Himmler's safety and that of his closer staff even if they were present for a longer period of time. The largest and most systematically developed object was apparently the alternative site "Birkenwald" near Prenzlau (Uckermark). On an area of approx. 290,000 m2 with some permanent buildings, which had been given over by the city administration, extensions were carried out until the last months of the war; the laying of a connecting track for the special train "Steiermark" was still in the planning stage in November 1944. The alternative place also had accommodations for Himmler, his personal adviser and the adjutants. For the year 1944 the existence of the alternative sites "Bergwald" and "Tannenwald" is proven in the files of the Personal Staff, as well as for March 1945 the alternative camp "Frankenwald" in Bad Frankenhausen (Krs. Sondershausen/Thüringen) [45]. _ [1] Cf. the data of the Statistical-Scientific Institute of the Reichsführer-SS in NS 19/1471. [2] Cf. Hans Buchheim, Die SS - Das Herrschaftsinstrument. Command and Obedience (Anatomie des SS-Staates, vol. 1), Olten and Freiburg i. Br 1965 [3] SS Command No. 20 of 1. 12. 1930 (NS 19/1934). 4] SA command no. 1 (simultaneously for SS) dated 16. 1. 1931 (NS 19/1934). 5] Hitler's Order of July 20, 1934 by Gerd Rühle, Das Dritte Reich, 1934, p. 237 [6] Staff Order of May 12, 1931 (NS 19/1934). 7] See Shlomo Aronson, Reinhard Heydrich and the Early History of the Gestapo and SD, Stuttgart 1971, and Buchheim (note 3 above). 8] The Federal Archive and its holdings, edited by Gerhard Granier, Josef Henke, Klaus Oldenhage, 3rd ed., Boppard 1977, p. 41 ff., 51 and 53 [9] Federal Archive holdings NS 31 [10] SS-Hauptamt, Staff Order No. 6 (NS 31/70). In an order to reshape the Reichsführung-SS dated February 9, 1934, Himmler had issued a new order for his staff with the Departments I. Adjutantur, II. Personalabteilung, III. Gerichtsabteilung, IV. Revisionsabteilung and V. Pressabteilung only the official title "Der Reichsführer-SS" (NS 17/135, copy in NS 19/4041). 11] Order of 1.6.1939 (NS 19/3901); residual files of the SS Personnel Main Office in the Federal Archives NS 34. [12] Also order of 1.6.1939 (ibid.); Federal Archives NS 7. [13] Order of 20.4.1939 (NS 19/1166). 14] Command of 19.1.1942 (NS 19/3904); Federal Archives holdings NS 3. 15] Commands of 15.8.1940 and 5.9.1940 (NS 19/3903); preserved files of the SS-Führungshauptamt in the Federal Archives holdings NS 33. 16] See Himmler's order of 12.1.1941 (NS 19/3903), also letter of 7.11.1941 from the Reich Minister of Science, Education and People's Education to the Reich Minister of Finance (R 2/12745). 17] Documents on Wolff's personal and private service affairs can be found in NS 19/3456 as well as in the other archive units described below in Section B. 2; in addition also the dossier concerning Wolff (copies) in the documents of the Freundeskreis Reichsführer-SS in NS 48/81. 18] NS 19/3901. Himmler announced the wording of the order in a speech at the SS-Gruppenführertagung on 8.11.1936 in Dachau (NS 19/4003; see also note 72), which had long been regarded as incomplete. 19] NS 19/3902 [20] See the documents of the Friends of Himmler concerning Wolff (copies) in NS 48/81 [21] NS 19/2881 [22] Gunther d'Alquen, Die SS. History, task and organization of the Schutzstaffeln of the NSDAP, Berlin 1939, p. 24 [23] The preserved files of the SS-Helferinnenschule Oberehnheim are in the Bundesarchiv stock NS 32 II. 24] See note 23. 25] See, for example, the archives described in section B.1.6 below. 26] Cf. Klaus Gruna, Die Externsteine kann sich nicht fhren, in: Menschen, Landschaft und Geschichte, edited by Walter Först, Cologne and Berlin 1965, pp. 239-249 [27] Tradition of the "ancestral heritage" in the Federal Archives NS 21 - Cf. Michael H. Kater, Das "Ahnenerbe" der SS 1935-1945. A contribution to the cultural policy of the Third Reich, Stuttgart 1974. [28] File note of the Reich Secretary of the "Ahnenerbes", Wolfram Sievers, from 4.11.1937 about a visit of Pohl to the "Ahnenerbe" on 2.11.1937 (NS 21/779). 29] See, among others, Reinhard Henkys, Die Nationalsozialistischen Gewaltverbrechen, Stuttgart und Berlin 1964, p. 66, 69 f., 247. Sievers was sentenced to death and executed for the criminal activities of the Institute in the Nuremberg medical trial. Shepherd's been missing since the end of the war. Rascher was executed on Himmler's orders for child undermining. 30] Cf. Heiner Lichtenstein, Wo Himmler wollte residieren, in: Menschen, Landschaft und Geschichte (above Note 29), pp. 115-128 and Karl Hüser, Wewelsburg 1933 to 1945. Cult and Terror Site of the SS. Eine Dokumentation, Paderborn 2nd edition 1987 [31] Cf. Georg Lilienthal, Der "Lebensborn e.V." Ein Instrument Nationalsozialistischer Rassenpolitik, Stuttgart, New York 1984 [32] Cf. the correspondence on the accommodation of Czech children 1943-1944 (NS 19/375) as well as Marc Hillel and Clarissa Henry, Lebensborn e.V. In the name of the race, Vienna, Hamburg 1975 [33] Accountability report of the head of office from 1.11.1942 (NS 19/2985). 34] Letter from SS-Standartenführer Kloth to SS-Obergruppenführer Wolff of 3. 8. 1942 (NS 19/349). 35] File note of SS-Standartenführer Kloth of 4.10.1943 to. Establishment of the office m.W. of 15.1.1942 and letter of the Rohstoffamt to the administration of the Personal Staff of 22.9.1943 (NS 19/1786). 36] See Henkys (note 36 above) and Trials of War Criminals before the Nuernberg Military Tribunals under Control Council Law No. 10, Vols. 1-2, Washington, D. C. 1950, and Alexander Mitscherlich and Fred Mielke (ed.), Medicine without Humanity. Documents of the Nuremberg Doctors' Trial, Heidelberg 1949 [37] SS Order of 12.2.1939 (NS 19/3901). 38] NS 19/2881. 39] Letter of appointment dated 9.7.1943 (NS 19/1802). 40] Remains of tradition in the Federal Archives NS 7 [41] Indictment of the Public Prosecutor's Office at the District Court Munich II in the criminal proceedings against Karl Wolff; see also Note 22 [42] On the takeover of the Personal Staff by Himmler himself see NS 48/81; on Wolff's later use in Italy see also NS 19/3456 [43] Cf. Topography of Terror. Gestapo, SS and Reich Security Main Office on the "Prinz-Albrecht-Gelände". Eine Dokumentation, ed. by Reinhard Rürup, Berlin 8th ed. 1991 [44] Cf. Peter Hoffmann, Die Sicherheit des Diktators, Munich 1976, p. 219 [45] The construction of alternative sites essentially documents the archives described in section A.1 below as well as other documents scattered throughout the indices. For Birkenwald see above all NS 19/2888, 3273, 2211 and 1518. Inventory description: Inventory history The file tradition developed at the offices of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS essentially shares the general fate of German contemporary historical sources described elsewhere in the war and post-war period [1]. Losses of files as a result of air raids in November 1943 are documented several times in the files of the Personal Staff. The office building at Prinz-Albrecht-Str. 8 was destroyed by bombs in February 1945 [2]; members of the Soviet and U.S. occupying forces are said to have recovered files from the ruins of the building after the end of the war [3]. There is no information about the fate of the files of the Personal Staff at the end of the war, nor about where the traditions of U.S. troops now kept in the Federal Archives were captured. The first message is conveyed by a file directory of the "7771 Document Center OMGUS", the subsequent U.S. Document Center in Berlin-Zehlendorf which existed until 1994 and which, as of July 1948, records an inventory of 2.5 tons of Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS "transferred to another location". It had been made available to the prosecution authorities of the Nuremberg War Beaker Trials [4]. When preparing the files for trial purposes, numerous and extensive "personnel processes" were taken from the files of the Personal Staff in Nuremberg and the Führer personnel files of the SS Personnel Main Office were added. While these later returned to the Document Center in Berlin and - reduced by withdrawals, e.g. for the "Schumacher Collection", which was formed in the Document Center against all archival provenance principles on the basis of factual aspects and which was transferred to the Federal Archives in 1962 - remained in the custody of the Document Center until it was taken over by the Federal Archives in the summer of 1994 [5], the Personal Staff, which had also been reduced by further withdrawals for trial purposes, was transferred to the USA during the Berlin blockade in 1948/49. In the course of the general repatriation of confiscated German archival records from British and American custody in 1962, it was handed over by the National Archives in Washington to the Federal Archives in Koblenz in a mixture with other records from the command area of the Reichsführer-SS [6]. After the restoration of the state unity of Germany on 3 October 1990 and the unification of the former central state archives of the GDR with the Federal Archives, the archives of the Personal Staff together with the other state and party official holdings of the Federal Archives from the period before 1945 came under the responsibility of the newly established "German Reich" Department of the Federal Archives, which was initially located in Potsdam and has been part of the Federal Archives Office in Berlin-Lichterfelde since 1996. The tradition of the Personal Staff in the Federal Archives was supplemented by a "Himmler Collection" formed in the Document Center and also handed over to the Federal Archives in 1962 [7]. It contained Himmler's personal papers, which were kept in the Federal Archives, supplemented by a microfilm of diary entries from the years 1914-1924 [8] kept in the Hoover Institution, and which constitute Himmler's estate [9]. However, the majority of the collection consisted of documents from the Personal Staff and the SS-Adjutantur, which were added to the files of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS. These include notes and recordings of Himmler's appointments and telephone conversations. 10] Finally, the Federal Archives were able to reunite the files of the Personal Staff that had previously been placed in the "Schumacher Collection" in the Document Center with the main holdings in NS 19. This also applies to those parts of a comprehensive collection of copies of Personal Staff documents that were created in the Document Center before the transfer of the holdings to the USA and whose "original" originals can no longer be verified in the holdings or could not yet be verified. The identification of the copies with the corresponding originals proved to be very time-consuming above all because the internal structure of the collection of copies, consisting mostly of compiled individual pieces, differed fundamentally from the order found or newly created for the files. The remaining copies, i.e. copies that could not be identified on the basis of "originals", were finally assigned to the holdings as such, and their form of transmission as copies were recorded as comments. For the majority of these remaining copies, including the few larger connected processes [11], it can be assumed that the corresponding "originals" were lost before the repatriation from the USA, or were excluded from the repatriation for reasons which can no longer be understood today, or simply, like many other German contemporary historical sources, must be regarded as lost. In individual cases, on the other hand, a double tradition cannot be ruled out; the "originals" of the documents recorded as copies may still be in an unexpected place in the inventory, but to want to find them under any circumstances would have required an unjustifiable effort. In the course of the revision and increase of the total holdings in August 2007 by orders, orders and decrees of the individual departments in the Personal Staff of the Reichsführer-SS as well as of the command authorities of the Waffen-SS and individual units of the SS upper sections concerning documents, the existing collection could be further expanded in its range of holdings. Furthermore, activity reports and partly personal documentations of the higher SS and police leaders as well as announcements, decrees and orders concerning cultural and ideological matters of folklore and resettlement policy were included. _ [1] Cf. the general aspect Josef Henke, Das Schicksal deutscher zeitgeschichtlicher Quellen in Kriegs- und Nachkriegszeit (The Fate of German Contemporary History Sources in the War and Post-War Period). Confiscation - repatriation - whereabouts, in: Vierteljahrshefte für Zeitgeschichte 30 (1982), pp. 557-617 [2] Cf. Topography of Terror (Note 51), pp. 178 ff. and Gerald Reitlinger, Die SS, Munich 1957, p. 55 [3] Findings of members of the then main archive (former Prussian Secret State Archive) in Berlin-Dahlem. 4] On the use of confiscated German files for the Nuremberg Trials see Henke (Note 54), pp. 570-577. 5] See Dieter Krüger, Das ehemalige "Berlin Document Center" im Spannungsfeld von Politik, Wissenschaft und öffentlichen Meinung, in: Vierteljahrshefte für Zeitgeschichte 45 (1997), pp. 49-74. 6] Guides to German Records Microfilmed at Alexandria/Va.., Vol. 32, 33, see also Heinz Boberach, Die schriftliche Überlieferung der Behörden des Deutschen Reiches 1871-1945. Securing, repatriation, substitute documentation, in: Aus der Arbeit des Bundesarchivs (oben Anm. 1), p. 50-61, here: p. 57 [7] See NSDAP Main Archive, Guide to the Hoover Institution Microfilm Collection, compiled by Grete Heinz and Agnes F. Peterson, Hoover Institution Bibliographical Series XVII, Stanford 1964, p. 144-149 [8] See Werner T. Angress and Bradley F. Smith, Diaries of Heinrich Himmler's Early Years, in: The Journal of Modern History, Vol. XXXI, No. 3, 1959, p. 206-224 [9] Federal Archives holdings N 1126 [10] See the below in Sections B.1..3 and B.3 archival records. 11] [(NS 19/539) and in Ukraine 1942-1945 (NS 19/544). Registrar's Relationships The "Administration of records" department of the Personal Staff was responsible for the administration of records. A "document management order" regulated "file creation and storage" [1]. The filing plan provided for the written material to be divided into four categories: Personnel filing cabinet (red), Subject filing cabinet (blue), Special filing cabinet (green), Command filing cabinet (yellow). The identification of the processes took place within a stamp imprint: personal staff Reichsführer-SS, records administration, file. No. ..., by handwritten colour inscriptions of the name (personal file) or the file number. The assignment to the individual categories, in particular the distinction between "Personnel folder" and "Subject subject folder", was often inconsistent, that is, things were also stored according to the names of correspondence partners. Subject-matter filing could take place both to a narrower subject in the sense of a "process", but also to subject series up to the number of 25 numbered individual processes increase. In addition to open files, secret files with their own characteristics and structures were also kept. The war situation and in particular the decentralised keeping of records in the field command posts led to different forms of filing after a combination of Roman-Arabic numerals without any recognisable factual connection between the individual "events", partly also - originally not foreseen - correspondence files. Filing aids and storage aids that have not been preserved may have secured access to the not particularly sophisticated document storage system to some extent. NS 19/2881: Archive evaluation and processing of confiscations at the end of the war, file transports to file collection points, file withdrawals and file rearrangements for various purposes (e.g. for the Nuremberg Trials and for the biographical collections of the Document Center in Berlin), mixtures of provenances and new formations of files have not left the already weak classification system unimpaired. In addition, files that were confiscated, as it were, on the desks of the departments and authorities, and this includes a large part of the documents captured from SS departments, were mostly in a loose state and were particularly susceptible to disorder. The SS tradition that arrived in the USA was essentially classified into three categories: Files of command authorities and troops of the Waffen-SS on the one hand and files of SS upper sections with subordinate units and facilities on the other hand were put together in separate complexes with different signatures. In a third category, in provenance overlapping to the two mentioned categories and in a colorful mixture of provenance and pertinence (e.g., files of state authorities with SS matters), all the files were brought together that seemed suitable to present the SS as an organization with its manifold ramifications. In the Federal Records Center, a file depot in Alexandria, Virginia, near Washington, D.C., these files - like numerous other traditions of civilian provenance - were arranged according to a scheme developed on the basis of a captured "Unified File Plan for the OKW and the OKH. The SS files were assigned to the EAP (= Einheitsaktenplan)-collection groups 160-164 (160 = Development of the SS, 161 = Top Division of the SS, 162 = Territorial Division of the SS, 163 = Advertising, Service, Special Affairs of the General SS, 164 = Concentration Camps and Death's Head Units), within which they were divided into a subject group with one or two subgroups. This order was converted into an alpha numerical signature (e.g. EAP 161-c-28-10); the counting of the file units followed a horizontal line in the numbering 1-N (e.g. EAP 161-c-28-10/1). This complex of files, formed in this way, largely filmed by the Americans and finally transferred to the Federal Archives, was divided here according to provenance. Considerable parts of the archives today consist of the holdings NS 31 (SS-Hauptamt), NS 33 (SS-Führungshauptamt) and NS 34 (SS-Personalhauptamt). The holdings NS 7 (SS- and police jurisdiction), NS 3 (SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt), NS 4 (concentration camps), NS 21 (Ahnenerbe), NS 17 (Leibstandarte SS "Adolf Hitler"), NS 32 (SS-Helferinnenschule Oberehnheim) also received considerable growth from this restitution, NS 2 (Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt-SS) and NS 48 (Sonstige zentrale Einrichtungen der SS, including a few remaining documents from the Institute of Statistical Science and the SS School "Haus Wewelsburg") as well as - to varying degrees - numerous other archival holdings of both party and state provenances. Documents of regional SS offices and institutions, in particular of SS upper sections and SS sections, but also of SS standards, storm bans and storms reached the responsible state archives of the Länder. The found files of Waffen-SS units were handed over to the Military Archives Department of the Federal Archives in Freiburg i. Br. for the RS inventory group there. The orders, orders, decrees and communications of all central SS services, originally combined in the "Befehlsablage", later in the Federal Archives in an "SS-Befehlssammlung", were restructured in chronological series according to exhibitor provenance (Reichsführer-SS, SS-Hauptämter or other subordinate organisational units) and assigned to the corresponding provenance holdings. The consequence of this was that the NS 19 holdings only contain the special category of the so-called "SS orders" and those issued by the Reichsführer-SS without any additions, as well as the orders, decrees, and orders issued by the departments of the Personal Staff themselves. The remaining records of the Personal Staff, at that time also called the NS 19 holdings "new", proved, as a glance at the Microfilm-Guides can confirm, to be a tradition that consisted largely of formed records management files, but could not be left in the traditional order or file description. However, in a very time-consuming working procedure, which was fully justified by the quality of the holdings, which could not be overestimated with regard to the authentic documentation of the history of the SS and the National Socialist state, a rearrangement and re-drawing according to events or subject series - as far as these had been formed in a meaningful appendix - was carried out, as a rule without regard to the original file units. The primary goal was to create clearly defined and described procedures from larger complexes of written documents with little or no factual connection. The fact that this often led to archival archival units, whose size is very small, often only minimal, had to be accepted, as well as the resulting disappointment of the user to find only a few sheets of archival material behind an important title. As a rule, more comprehensive archive units appear with detailed "Contained" and "Herein" notes, so that their exhaustive description of content is also guaranteed. The indexing begun by Elisabeth Kinder at the end of the 1960s was based on the "Guidelines for the Title Recording of Modern Files" (Instruction for Archival Activity No. 29), which were valid at the time in the Federal Archives and entered into force on 15 January 1963. The recorded running times of the archive units, most of which were newly created in the archives, consistently follow the date that can be determined first and last in the records. Deviations are usually indicated. Only where it seemed important and above all expedient, especially in the case of individual documents, are monthly and daily data given. Terms of annexes falling within the time frame of the actual transaction, also of other documents which are obviously "outliers" in terms of time, are listed in brackets, time data indexed in square brackets. Cassations were handled with the utmost caution in the cataloguing of this collection of archival records of the Nazi regime - apart from duplicates and the collection of copies from the "Schumacher Collection". Even in those cases where the reasons for cassation in the archives did suggest a cassation, it was decided in principle to preserve the archival records. In this context, the problem of the destruction of files of important authorities and departments of the Nazi state, which sometimes touched on political dimensions as well, especially when these were directly linked to the ideology and extermination machinery of the Nazi state, such as those of the SS and especially of the Reichsführer-SS, should be remembered. 1] The classification of the holdings carried out after the completion of the title records could not, as for example in the case of a large number of ministerial file holdings, be based on prescribed file plans or other highly developed registration aids. Therefore, it was necessary to find an objective structure independent of the registry, which was primarily based on the above-described competence structure of the Personal Staff and, in a broader sense, also on the overall organizational responsibilities of the Reich leadership of the SS, as defined by the various main offices and other central offices. From the registry order outlined above, only the above-mentioned "command file" (in Section C.1) and the "personnel file" (Sections C.2 and C.7.6) can be identified in general terms. The fact that this rather factual-technical classification is accentuated by Himmler's special, sometimes peculiarly quirky personal fields of interest in a conspicuous way, sometimes even superimposed, so in the areas of health care, race and population policy, science, nutrition, plant breeding and inventions, gives the stock of his Personal Staff a special, from the traditions of the other SS-main offices deviating, just "personal" coloring. It is true that the individual areas of classification are to be understood primarily as related to the SS. So education and training means first of all education and training of the SS. Science stands above all for the "science" pursued by the SS and misunderstood, even perverted, in its ideological sense. And economy refers primarily to the SS economic enterprises. It is not difficult to recognize, however, that a mixture with "SS-free" dimensions of the concepts and areas could not always be avoided. The chapter on finances documents not only the financing of the SS but also some aspects of state financial policy. In addition to the administration and the completely ideologized health policy ideas of the SS, some files also concern state administration, as well as state health policy. Section C.19 (Reichsverteidigung...) also concerns the warfare of the Wehrmacht in addition to the widely documented establishment, organization and deployment of Himmler's Waffen SS. Ultimately, however, this mixture appears to be a reflection of the mixture of state and party official competences that was consistently practised in Himmler's power apparatus, i.e. here mostly "SS-like" competences, apart from the fact that a convincing archival separation would mostly have been possible only at the "sheet level" and thus too costly. Cross-references were applied relatively sparingly. On the other hand, titles that apply to several subject areas appear several times in case of doubt, i.e. in each of the appropriate sections. Since its return to the Federal Archives, the holdings have been usable from the outset and at all times due to the declaration of disclosure [2] requested by the Allies from the Federal Government before the return of German files. And it is undoubtedly one of the most frequently used archives of the Federal Archives since then. In the more than three decades it was used unchanged strongly for all purposes of use, essentially of course for historical research, but also for the numerous domestic and foreign lawsuits for Nazi violent crimes and Nazi war crimes up to the late seventies. This led not only to the unusually long duration of his indexing - the processing of the holdings could not be a reason for temporarily excluding the archives from use for reasons of both archival expertise and politics - but also to different citation methods in the numerous publications he was called upon to produce, corresponding to the respective state of indexing. In addition to the American EAP signatures used almost exclusively, especially in very early publications, the "old" NS-19 signatures assigned immediately after the repatriation, but still before the indexing, were also frequently used, and from the late 1960s these were increasingly combined with the "old" NS-19 signatures assigned in the L

1.1 Prussian Officer's Witwenkasse The Prussian Officer's Witwenkasse was founded in 1792 as an insurance institution for married officers of the Prussian army with state guarantee and support. Active officers were not required to join until 1810; previously, only voluntary membership was planned. Inactive officers were allowed to join on a voluntary basis from 1813. Civil servants of the military administration were required to join since 1818 (cf.: GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7416). Until 1824, the Offizierswitwenkasse was organizationally linked to the Allgemeine Witwenverpflegungsanstalt, which had already been founded in 1775. The name of the Offizierswitwenkasse was later changed to Militärwitwenkasse and finally to Militärwitwenpensionsanstalt. The basis for the activities of the insurance company was the regulations for the Royal Prussian Officer's Witwenkasse of 3 March 1792 (cf.: GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7413), which was amended over time by the following laws and instructions: - Act of 3 March 1792, of 17 July 1865 (see: Collection of Laws for the Royal Prussian States, 1865, pp. 817-840; GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, no. 7417) - Instruction on the execution of the Act of 17 July 1865, some amendments to the regulations for the Officer's Widow Fund of 3 March 1792, of 26 March 1792. September 1865 (cf.: Ministerial-Blatt für die gesamte innere Verwaltung in den Königlich Preußischen Staaten, 1865, p. 311-315; GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, no. 7417) - Law concerning amendments to the regulations for the Königlich Preußische Offizierswitwenkasse, of 15 June 1897 (cf.: Gesetzsammlung für die Königlich-Preußischen Staaten, 1897, p. 185-186; GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, no. 7417). By instruction of September 26, 1865, the group of military persons who were obliged or entitled to join the Officer's Witwenkasse, among other things, was bindingly defined. There was an obligation to join: - all active officers of the army (including gendarmerie) and the navy; - all officers of the army and navy on salary or pension; - all active military and navy officers with an annual salary of more than 250 talers; - all military and navy officers on salary or pension with an earlier annual salary of more than 250 talers; - civil officers of the Ministry of War who receive an annual salary of at least 250 talers from the army or navy budget. Furthermore, the following were entitled to join on a voluntary basis: - the officers who left active service with the prospect of reemployment; - the military and naval officers who left active service with the prospect of reemployment with an earlier annual salary of more than 250 talers; - the officers of the Landwehr on leave; - the military and naval officers with an annual salary of less than 250 talers; - the officers and officials who enter military service during a mobilization for the duration of the state of war. The law of 20 May 1882 on the welfare of widows and orphans of direct state officials (cf.: Gesetzsammlung für die Königlich-Preußischen Staaten, 1882, pp. 298-304) amended the provision for the survivors of Prussian state officials. Section 23 of this Act granted military officials previously insured with the Military Witwenkasse a right of resignation within a period of three months. Military officials could no longer be accepted as members of the military widow's fund. The law of 17 June 1887 concerning the welfare of widows and orphans of members of the Imperial Army and Imperial Navy (cf.: Reichsgesetzblatt, 1887, p. 237-244; GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, no. 7421) introduced the provision for survivors of officers, military doctors and military officials of the Imperial Army and Imperial Navy. As a result of this law, the military widow's fund was no longer obliged to become a member and its members had the opportunity to withdraw from the fund within a period of 3 months. In addition, § 29 of this Act stipulates that no new members may be admitted. However, the Prussian military widow's fund continued to exist after 1887 to carry out its tasks. Those members and widows who had not made use of their right of withdrawal could continue to receive benefits from the Military Widow's Fund. Due to considerable financial problems, payments could only be maintained before the First World War with the help of grants from the Reich. In the course of inflation, the pensions still paid out up to then were completely devalued and payments stopped completely at the end of 1923. The Prussian Military Witwenkasse and its affiliated institutions were finally dissolved (cf: Bitter, Rudolf von: Handwörterbuch der Preußischen Verwaltung, 3rd ed., Berlin and Leipzig 1928, vol. 2, p. 167). 1.2 Affiliated military widow and orphan funds As a result of the German War of 1866, the military pension funds of the annexed states of Hanover, Kurhessen and Nassau were affiliated to the Prussian military widow funds. However, the funds were not formally dissolved but continued to exist for the members entitled to a pension and continued to be administered by the Prussian Military Witwenkasse until the final liquidation in 1923. These are the following funds: - Hannoversche Unteroffizierswitwenkasse (cf. GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 6834[regulations of 1850]) - Kurhessische Militärwitwen- und waisenanstalt (cf. GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7420[Statutes of 1858]) - Nassau Officer's Widows and Orphans Fund (see GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7444[Statutes of 1828]). In 1902 the Unteroffizierswitwenkasse des Mecklenburg-Schwerinschen Kontingent was added (cf. GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7418[Statutes of 1904]). This had emerged from the noncommissioned officers' committee of the Mecklenburg-Schwerin contingent, which had existed since the middle of the 19th century. 1.2 Pensions Department of the War Ministry The Department of Disability, which was later called the Pensions Department, was responsible for dealing with the pension and pension matters of the Prussian army. After the end of the First World War, the military supply agencies were first run by the Pensionsabteilung (Abw) des Heeresabwicklungsamtes Preußen and later by the Abteilung Preußen des Reichspensionsamtes für die ehemalige Wehrmacht. At the beginning of the 1920s, the pension files were handed over to the responsible pension offices. A part of the pension files was taken over by the main pension office Brandenburg-Pommern and finally reached the secret state archive PK via this office. 1.3 Pensions Department of the Imperial Navy Office In the Imperial Navy Office, Department A II (Department of Justice and Pensions) was responsible for processing the pension and support cases of naval officers and officials. After the First World War, this department was also handled by the following departments: - Reichswehrministerium, Admiralität, Abteilung für die Abwicklung der Hinterbliebenen- und Unterstützungsangelegenheiten - Reichsministerium des Innern, Pensionsabteilung (former Marine) - Reichspensionsamt für die ehemalige Wehrmacht, Abteilung Marine. Eventually, the navy's pension files were distributed to the responsible pension offices and thus also reached the main pension office of Brandenburg-Pomerania and, in this way, the secret state archive of the PK. 1.4 Main Supply Office The Main Supply Office Brandenburg-Pomerania was a Reich authority directly subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Labour for the management of the Reich's supply system in the area of the provinces Brandenburg and Pomerania. The various regional pension offices were subordinate to the main pension office. The Reich's care system concerned the care of military personnel who were entitled to care or medical treatment to restore their health as a result of service damage or disability. The provision of care for the surviving dependents of soldiers who died in the First World War or military personnel who died as a result of service damage also belonged to the area of responsibility of the Reich's pension system (cf: Bitter, Rudolf von: Handwörterbuch der Preußischen Verwaltung, 3rd ed., Berlin and Leipzig 1928, vol. 2, p. 937). The basis for the activities of the main pension office and the pension offices was the law on the provision of benefits for military personnel and their surviving dependents in the event of official disability (Reichsversorgungsgesetz) of 12 May 1920 (cf.: Reichsgesetzblatt, 1920. pp. 989-1019). The establishment of the authorities was initially provisionally regulated by the Law on the Pension Authorities of 15 May 1920 (cf.: Reichsgesetzblatt, 1920, p. 1063f) and finally by the Law on the Procedure in Pension Matters of 10 January 1922 (cf.: Reichsgesetzblatt, 1922, p. 59-85). 2. inventory history 2.1 Militärwitwenkassen At first, only the documents of the Prussian Offizierswitwenkasse of the Reichsarchiv, Berlin Department, which had grown up until the dissolution of the old army in 1806, were handed over to the Geheime Staatsarchiv PK (see: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 178 C 4, No. 2585[Accessionsjournal 1910-1926]). This was a relatively closed registry, which at the time had been transferred to the Reichsarchiv via the Secret Archive of the War Ministry. The holdings included the so-called acts of reception (acts of accession of the members) ordered by troop units and were given the title He. A. Rep. 7 A Officer's widow's box office - Old filing cabinet. The general files and loan files (files on borrowed capital of the Fund) created before 1806 were already collected in 1865. Also affected by the cassation were the widow's files, insofar as they were not transferred to the new registry (Meisner, Heinrich Otto; Winter, Georg: Übersicht über diebestand des Geheimen Staatsarchivs zu Berlin-Dahlem, 2. Teil, Leipzig 1935, pp. 110-112) with the processes from the reception files. These files were transferred to the Army Archive in Potsdam in the 1930s as part of the demarcation of the holdings and were probably destroyed there during the war-related destruction of this archive in 1945. There is only a list of members arranged according to units, which gives an idea of the scope of the destroyed reception files of the "Old Registry" (see GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7598). In 1935, the Reichsarchiv, Berlin Department, also took over the archival records of the Officer's Witwenkassen, which had been created after 1806, and used them as a collection He. A. 7 B Offizierswitwenkasse - Neue Registratur reponiert (Meisner, Heinrich Otto; Winter, Georg: Übersicht über diebestände des Geheimen Staatsarchivs zu Berlin-Dahlem, 2. part, Leipzig 1935, pp. 110-112). The files taken over included the general files, accounting documents, name registers, membership files and widow files of the Prussian Officer's Witwenkasse as well as the documents of the affiliated military widwenkassen administered by the Prussian Military Witwenkasse (the former Hanoverian, Kurhessian and Nassauian armed forces, and the Mecklenburg-Swabian contingent). In the course of the above-mentioned demarcation of the holdings, large parts of this holdings (including the member and widow files) were also transferred to the Army Archive in Potsdam, where they were also destroyed when this archive was destroyed. The extent of the lost member and widow files can only be guessed from the observation that in 1935 about "1000 large packages of officers' widow's fund" files were transferred to the Secret State Archives PK (cf.: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 178 C 4, Nr. 2586[Zugangsbuch für Archivalien 1927-1935]). Only a small number of general files and some accounting documents remained in the Secret State Archives of the PK. In addition to the member cadastre (list of members), a number of name registers and lists of files have been preserved. However, these only provide very little information about the members of the military widow's fund or their relatives. 2.2 Supply files The supply files created in the supply departments of the War Ministry and the Imperial Navy Office were submitted to the Brandenburg-Pomerania Main Supply Office after the relevant military authorities had been wound up. In October 1946 the pension files were taken over by the Secret State Archives PK (cf.: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 178 C 4, No. 2586). Due to the effects of the war only a reduced part of the originally considerably more extensive file material was available at this time. The acquired files were evaluated in 1946 (cf.: Preface to the Old Find Book of the former GStA PK, X. HA, Rep. 101). At that time, the supply files of the following groups of military personnel were classified as worthy of archiving: - Officers (from the rank of colonel or captain at sea) - military physicians - veterinarians - building officials - administrative officials - judges and auditors - geographers, topographers and cartographers - professors and teachers at military schools - army pastors - members of colonial protection troops - participants in colonial campaigns. Selected individual cases have also been passed down. The remaining files have been collected. The position GStA PF, X. HA, Rep. 101 Versorgungsakten was formed from the transferred pension files. These files contain a variety of biographical materials such as farewell requests, service career certificates, pension statements, salary questionnaires and support requests. Together with the supply files, probably also the file lists and pension recipient lists as well as individual files of the supply departments of the War Ministry or the Reich Marine Office, which were also kept in the main supply office Brandenburg-Pomerania, were transferred to the secret state archive PK. This partial stock was not distorted. The collection also contains a number of files from foundations and troop funds supporting former military personnel, including the National Appreciation for Veterans Foundation. These foundations were administered by the pension department of the War Ministry. The files were also transferred to the Secret State Archive PK via the Brandenburg-Pomerania main public utility office. The documents handed down are primarily a manageable number of documents on the accounting and capital management of the foundations. However, with one exception (see GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 6931), there are no directories with the names of beneficiaries. As part of the reorganisation of the holdings in 2009 and 2010, the existing reference book from 1949 was retroconverted by archive employee Guido Behnke. In addition, the previously unlisted archival records (registers and registers of the military widow's funds and the utilities departments) were listed. The stock was sorted according to a newly created classification. 3. instructions for use 3.1 Military Witwenkassen An important source for the determination of biographical information on officers of the Prussian army is the so-called. Officer's nomenclature (see: GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 1, No. 71-95). This is an alphabetical list of military data of officers for a period from the 18th century to about 1873/74; unfortunately, some volumes of the officers' nomenclature have not been preserved in the holdings of the PK Secret State Archives. In this context, the list of members of the Prussian officer's widow's fund can be a useful addition. However, it must be emphasized that only the names of those officers or military officials who belonged to the circle of eligible members of the Military Widow Fund are included in this list. This means above all that they were married at the time of their military career. It is also important that only a relatively small amount of biographical data (e.g. date of birth and death, name of wife, unit) is available in the member lists. However, it should be noted that the original member and widow files have not been handed down. To use the membership lists, it is first necessary to determine the membership number of the military person you are looking for. The alphabetical name registers (classification group 01.07.01) can be used for this. As soon as the membership number is known, the relevant chronologically ordered membership lists can be reviewed. This is first of all the so-called. Member cadastre, which contains all members who have joined the Offizierswitwenkasse since its foundation in chronological order. In addition to the member cadastre, the so-called. Special manual available, which is also sorted by member numbers. Several membership numbers were also assigned to individual persons (e.g. when changing the pension amount, remarrying). In the special manual, the relevant entry is in this case always below the lowest member number. The other member numbers only contain references to the first entry. Since the special manual sometimes contains more detailed information than the member cadastre, it should also be used for research purposes. However, the special manual is only available from 1835 (starting with member number 13001). A widow's number is also listed in the member cadastre and in the special manual, provided that the insured event has occurred and a widow's pension has been paid. On the basis of this widow number, the chronologically ordered widow lists (classification group 01.08.02) can also be looked through, which may contain some further information on the widow of the sought military person. The individual steps of the drilldown reporting are now explained using an example: We are looking for information about Lieutenant General August von Witzleben. 1.) In the classification group 01.07.01, the membership number (No. 20369) and the widow's number (No. 10577) can be determined in the relevant volume of the alphabetical list of names (GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7394). 2.) Based on the membership number, the relevant volume of the member cadastre (GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 6935) or special manuals (GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7197) can be determined and reviewed in classification group 01.07.02. 3.) On the basis of the widow's number, you can then search in classification group 01.08.02 in the relevant volume of the widow's register (GStA PK, IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. 7178). For the military widows' and orphans' funds affiliated to the Prussian Military Widow Fund, there are also individual member directories and widows' and orphans' directories in the holdings. 3.2 Medical care files The medical care files are listed in the search book alphabetically according to the name of the corresponding military member under the classification 08. For this reason, this reference book does not have a register of names. In addition to the rank of the person concerned, the names of some widows and other surviving dependents are also listed. This, albeit reduced, file holdings are of considerable importance for biographical research on individual officers and military officials, since the war-related destruction of the army archive in 1945 destroyed a very large number of files containing biographical material, such as, for example, in the specific case the member and widow files of the Offizierswitwenkasse (Devantier, Sven Uwe: Das Heeresarchiv Potsdam - Die Bestandsaufnahme in der Abteilung Militärarchiv des Bundesarchivs, in: Archivar, 61st ed, Issue 4, 2008, pp. 361-369). The pension recipient lists of the War Ministry and the Navy Office listed in the classification groups 05.04 and 06.02 contain only little information. However, as already mentioned, due to the consequences of the war and the cassation, a large part of the supply files has not been handed down, so that in individual cases at least the basic information on the military personnel concerned can be researched. 4. references to other holdings of the Secret State Archives PK A small number of files on supply matters of individual officers can be found in classification group 13.5 Military Cases/Personnel Matters of the holdings of GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 89 Secret Civil Cabinet (cf.: Findbuch des Bestandes GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 89, Vol. 17, p. 2805-2812). In addition, individual files on the officers' widow's fund and military supply matters can also be found in the following holdings: - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 77 Ministry of the Interior - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 84a Ministry of Justice - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 89 Secret Civil Cabinet - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 91 C Military and Civil Government for the country between Weser and Elbe in Halle and Halberstadt - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 151 Ministry of Finance - GStA PK, II. HA General Directorate - GStA PK, III. HA Ministry of Foreign Affairs - GStA PK, IV HA, Rep. 16 Staff Regulations. 5. notes, order signature and method of citation Scope of inventory: 7571 CA (40 running metres) Duration: 1792 - 1945 Non-issued signatures: 581, 867-876, 1034-1043, 1154-1158, 1443, 1864 Last signature issued: The files must be ordered: IV. HA, Rep. 7, No. () The files are to be quoted: GStA PK, IV HA Prussian Army, Rep. 7 Offizierswitwenkasse und andere militärische Versorgungsstellen, Nr. () Berlin, March 2011 (Guido Behnke) finding aids: database; find book, 5 vol.

Contains: above all: Accompanying letters and notices on submitted papers etc., including Haardt, V. v. (Vienna): General map of the ethnographic conditions of Asia (1886); Conze: Verzeichnis der Abklatsche von Inschriften (1886); Fraya, Zeitung für Volks-Aufklärung, No. 38, 1886 with article Die Verwerflichkeit der Zehn und die Vorzüglichkeit der Vier im Teil-Verkehr der Menschheit; Hoetsch, L. (Weil) on physiological artificial tone formation (1887); Mende, A. (Frankfurt/O.): Universelle Forschungen zur Geschichte des Weltalls (1887); Borch, L. v. (Innsbruck): Ein Beitrag zum gerichtlichen Verfahren des Mittelalters (1887); Paret, K. L. (Stuttgart): Protestation against science, the theologians and the state of the art in the calculation of the world era (1888) - Reports to the Academy, including: Chief of the Army General Staff on the location of the Varus Battle (1886); Meyer, A. B. (Dresden) about the old streets in the Obergailtal (1886); Königlich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften München about the 27th plenary assembly of the Historische Kommission (1886); Kultusministerium about the discovery of a collection of laws of Alarich II by Beer in Leon (1888) and sending the report of the Kaiserlich-Deutschen Konsulat in Tunis about the opening of the Museum Alaoui (1888) - offers, information and notices to the academy, among others: Plan of the Philological Society in Constantinople for the publication of a catalogue of Greek manuscripts (1886); 100th anniversary of the Regia Academia Litterarum Historiae Antiquitatis Holmiensis S. D. P. (1886); information sheet on the 7th anniversary of the foundation of the Society. International Congress of Orientalists (1886); Wachtel (Cospoli): sale of Turkish word essays (1886); invitation to the 500th anniversary of the Ruperto Carola University Heidelberg (1886); Academy of Sciences of the Netherlands: programme of a poetic competition (1886); Rangabe (Berlin): Programme of the 25th anniversary of the Greek Philological Society of Constantinople (1886); information about the Imperial University of Japan (1886); Royal Museums: catalogue and tickets to the exhibition of the Finsch Collection of objects from New Guinea (1886); K. u. K. Consulate General: Statutes and Regulations of the Schwestern-Fröhlich-Stiftung (1887); Verein Berliner Presse: Tickets for the Uhland celebration (1887); batistie, N. (Zara): sale of a work in the old Croatian language (1888); invitation to the inauguration ceremony of the monument to Adalbert von Chamisso (1888); accompanying letter and information on applications to the academy, including..: Freier Deutscher Hochstift (Frankfurt/M.): financial support for the reappearance of the Bibliotheca historica (1886, 1887); Blass, F. (Kiel): financial support for a research trip to Constantinople to study Greek manuscripts (1886); call for financial support for a monument to Adalbert von Chamisso in Berlin (1887); Wernicke, K. (1886): financial support for the reappearance of the Bibliotheca historica (1886, 1887). (Paris): financial support for a trip to Italy to research the depictions of Greek heroic sagas (1887); Haupt, K. (New York): printing of his treatise on the problem of causality in the Academy's reports (1888): Blass, F. (Kiel): Mediation of the permission of the Turkish government to use the manuscripts of the Serail Library (1886); Pauli, C. (Leipzig): Permission to examine the epigraphic estate of Corssen (1886); Kopecky, I. (Athens): Examination of his treatise on the rowing equipment of the Attischen Trieren (1888); Lühmann (Greifswald): Printing of his treatise The Old Languages at the Prussian Grammar Schools in the reports or journals of the Academy (1888).- Expert opinion on applications to the Academy for financial support, including: Baist, G. (Erlangen): research trip to London to study older Romanesque literature (1886); Meyer, P. (Smyrna): trip to the libraries of the Athos monasteries (1887); Herzsohn, P. (Bonn): publication of the work Der Überfall Alexandriens durch Peter I. (The Attack of Alexandria by Peter I.), King of Jerusalem and Cyprus (1888); Fügner (Nienburg): Publication of a Lexicon Livianum (1888) - Expert opinion for the Ministry of Culture on applications for the same for financial support, including: Corssen, P. (Jever): Publication of the Vulgate of the New Testament (1886); Wenker, G.: Sprachatlas des deutschen Reiches (1886); Büttner, C. G. (Wormditt): Foundation of a journal for African languages (1886); Königliche Bibliothek: Acquisition of the Bibliotheca Meermanniana (1887); 38. Meeting of German philologists and teachers: publication of the Monumenta Germaniae Paedagogica (1887); Royal Museums: purchase of Faijûm-Papyri (1887); expert opinion for the Ministry of Culture on a procedure of F. F. Mendonça Cortez for the production of geographical maps (1886); communication to Purgold (Gotha) on measures to protect his person on a research trip to Algeria (1886).

Contains: Summary of the publication "Unsere Südsee", o.Dat.; "Die Auslandspresse über den Nationitätenkongreß in Lausanne (vom 27. - 30. Juni)", o.Dat.; Piotr Pawel Kasprzycki: "Die Nationitätenfrage und der Völkerkrieg", Aug. 1915; Dr. von Glasenapp: "Deutschlands wirtschaftliche und finanzielle Kraft", 1915; Count J. v. Korwin-Milewski: "Zurück zum Dreikaiserbund", o.Dat. (ca. 1916); Promemoria concerns two articles published in the Züricher Neuesten Nachrichten of Feb. 9/10, March 1916, about a possible peace mediation of the neutral states and territorial restoration of the status quo ante bellum; Prof. Eduard Meyer: "Denkschrift betr. die deutsche Kriegssituation nach dem Eintritt Amerikas in den Krieg" (print), 25 Apr. 1916; General Landschaftsdirektor Kapp "Die nationalen Kreise und der Reichskanzler", May 20, 1916; General Landschaftsdirektor Kapp "Die nationale Kreise und der Reichskanzler", May 20, 1916; Promemoria concerns two articles about a possible peace mediation of the neutral states and territorial restoration of the status quo ante bellum. Estorff: "Das deutsche Offizier-Korps in der Zukunft", 1 Aug. 1916; Mitteilungen des "Unabhängigen Ausschusses für einen Deutschen Frieden" (Appeal), 23 Aug. 1916; Captain Ulrich: "Deutschlands wirtschaftliche Widerstandskraft und Deutschlands Finanzkraft" (Printing), 10 March 1917; Richard Pretzell and Dr. Otto Hellmut Hopfen: Memorandum concerning the founding of the Neudeutsche Verlags- und Treuhandgesellschaft, Berlin, zur Gesundung des deutschen Pressewesens.- (The German Officers' Corps in the Future). Description of the current grievances in Germany, Apr. 27, 1917; "Das Wirtschaftsleben während der Kriegszeit", edited by Bankhaus Gebr. Arnhold (Druck), Apr. 28, 1917; Memorandum of the Verein Deutscher Eisen- und Stahl-Industrieller and the Verein deutscher Eisenhüttenleute "Zur Einleibung der französisch-lothringischen Eisenerzbecken in das Deutsche Reichsgebiet" (Druck), Dec. 19, 1917; "The economic life during the wartime", edited by Bankhaus Gebr. Arnhold (Druck), Apr. 28, 1917. 1917; "Die staatatsrechtliche Stellung des Thronsugers", edited by the headquarters of the Heeresgruppe Deutscher Kronprinz, Charleville (print), 1. Jan. 1918; Recording of protection treaties under international law (sent by H. Hatzfeldt with letter of 23. March 1918) Wilhelm Hall-Halfen: "Eine für Alle! Overthrowing Financial Project for the Repayment of War Debts" (print), March 1918

• Minutes of the meetings of the Senate Committee for Exhibition Affairs:<br />15 Dec. 1897 (constituent meeting; participants: Heyden, Koepping, Knaus, Manzel, Otzen, Graf Harrach, Siemering, v. Oettingen): Election of Otzen as chairman, resolution to invite the elected deputies to the meetings; discussion about the participation of the Academy in the conception and financing of the Landeskunstausstellung, about its relationship to the Verein Berliner Künstler, about a redesign of the Große Berliner Kunstausstellung (Bl. 1f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1898: Heyden, Knaus, Koepping, Manzel, Otzen, v. Oettingen, Siemering.<br />23rd Febr. 1898: Report on the Fechner and Schuch brochures on exhibitions; resolution: summary of the discussion including the relevant work by Heyden (Bl. 2). 1898: Exhibition of the works of the member Michetti, withdrawal of the application of Siemering (exhibition of the works of all academy members), recommendation to apply for an exhibition of the works of the architect Wolff to the Architects Association (Bl. 2f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1899: Otzen, Ende, Heyden, Knaus, Koepping, Manzel, v. Oettingen, Siemering, v. Tschudi.<br />30th Jan. 1899: Brochures by Fechner, Schuch and Heyden; discussion about the future design of the Great Berlin Art Exhibitions, question of the jury; establishment of a travel fund to foreign exhibitions for deputies of the academy; proposal: captions instead of exhibition catalogue; division of the exhibition halls and the jury between academy and association of Berlin artists (Bl. 12).<br />24 Febr. 1899: support for an exhibition of works by Paul Meyerheim, Jan./Febr. 1900, unless a secular exhibition is organized; question of the jury [of the Great Berlin Art Exhibitions] (p. 12).<br />30 June 1899: Exhibition of French paintings under the direction of Dramard (President of the Société des Amis des Arts in Paris) in Oct. 1899, review of the selection of works by Koepping (p. 13).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1900: End, Friedrich, Kampf, Manzel, Schwechten, Siemering.<br />14 Nov. 1900 (constituent meeting): Election of Friedrich as chairman; discussion of various proposals for exhibitions: Koner, Chodowiecki, collection of paintings by the banker König, colonial pictures by L. Braun and Petersen; provision of rooms for an exhibition by the Verein der Freunde künstlerischer Photographie (Bl. 13).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1901: End, Friedrich, Kampf, Manzel, Oettingen, Scheurenberg, Schwechten, Siemering, Steinhausen, Renvers.<br />19 Jan. 1901: adjourned (p. 14).<br />23 Jan. 1901: adjourned (p. 14). 1901: Sequence of exhibitions in spring (Kronjubiläum, Koner, Verein Berliner Künstlerinnen, Konkurrenzen); rejection of an exhibition of works by the sculptor Guild; application of the Kunstverein Frankfurt/Main for an organisational merger in exhibition matters; rejection of Fechner's application (request of the imperial court) for the organisation of a portrait exhibition of Bismarck and other famous men of the 19th century. 13 Nov 1901: Re-election of the chairman Friedrichs; rejection of exhibitions of works by Hermione v. Preuschen, Gysis, and the portrait painter Hans Schadow; application for the abolition of the ministerial permit requirement for the exhibition of paintings from foreign collections in the academy; formation of a commission for the design of future academy exhibitions (Ende, Siemering, Kampf, v. Oettingen); on the application of the Vereinigung Berliner Architekten for the conversion of the Landeskunstausstellungsgebäude (Bl. 14f.).<br />16 Dec. 1901: Design of the special exhibitions in the future academy building, financing issues (creation of a separate fund for the exhibitions); rejection of exhibition projects: Association of lithographers, exhibition of the artistic estate of the architect August Orth (page 15).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1902: Steinhausen, Manzel, Oettingen, Scheurenberg, Schwechten, Siemering.<br />19th Apr. 1902: Recommendation for the provision of rooms for exhibitions of the Verein für Deutsches Kunstgewerbe Berlin and the Zentralkomitees für das ärztliche Fortbildungswesen in Preußen (Bl. 15).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1903: End, Calandrelli, Friedrich, Oettingen, Scheurenberg, Schwechten.<br />10th Jan. 1903: Constitution of the committee for 1902/03 and election of Friedrich as chairman; inquiry by A. v. Keller, Munich, for exhibition rooms for the Munich Secession; on the contract of a brewery company for the construction of a restaurant on the exhibition site (p. 40).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1906: Joachim, Otzen, Frenzel, Janensch, Justi, Kampf, Koepping, Lessing, Messel, Meyerheim, Raschdorff, Schwechten, Skarbina, Tuaillon, Baumeister Wendt and Lotter.<br />12 Febr. 1906: Constitution of the committee and election of Kampf as chairman, von Koepping as deputy chairman. Reflections on the exhibition on the occasion of the opening of the new office building at Pariser Platz; Rembrandt exhibition, temporary postponement of a members' exhibition (p. 40).<br />3 March 1906: Debate on the submission of the Leipzig painter Klamroth to Wilhelm II on jury-free exhibitions (p. 40). 41f.).<br />14 March 1906: Decision to open the new office building with an exhibition of works by the members, extension of the committee in preparation for the opening exhibition; appeal to the members to send in works, recommendations for the design of the exhibition rooms (pp. 43f.).<br />21 May 1906: Design of the exhibition rooms; costs of the opening exhibition (p. 45).<br />8 Sept. 1906: constitution of the committee and election of Arthur Kampf as chairman for 1906/07, von Koepping as deputy chairman; design of the exhibition rooms (p. 45).<br />31 Oct. 1906: selection criteria for the architects' objects; duration of the exhibition and catalogue (p. 45).<br />31 Oct. 1906: selection criteria for the architects' objects; duration of the exhibition and catalogue (p. 45).<br />8 Sept. 1906: constitution of the committee and election of Arthur Kampf as chairman for 1906/07, von Koepping as deputy chairman; design of the exhibition rooms (p. 45).<br />31 Oct. 1906: selection criteria for the architects' objects; duration of the exhibition and catalogue (p. 45). 45f.).<br />21 Dec. 1906: Design of the exhibition rooms, catalogue, press conference (p. 46).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1907: Kampf, Frenzel, Friedrich, Gaul, Herrmann, Hoffmann, Janensch, Justi, Koepping, Lessing, Messel, Meyerheim, Otzen, Schwechten, Skarbina, Tuaillon.<br />9 Jan. 1907: Design of the exhibition rooms, invitation cards (p. 47).<br />6 Feb. 1907: Entry regulations for the members of the Verein Berliner Künstler, the Verein der Künstlerinnen, the Secession and for the academy members, conditions of sale (p. 47). 47).<br />27 March 1907: Reimbursement of transport costs for sculptors, remunerations for office workers at exhibitions, further planned exhibition for autumn, invitation to non-members (e.g. Stuck, Leistikow, Sargent, Lederer, Starck, Hocheder, Bl. 48);<br />22 Apr. 1907: Proposals for non-members to be invited to the autumn exhibition, e.g. Sargent, Kuehl, Leistikow; Gobelin exhibition of the company Sargent, Kuehl, Leistikow; Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin, Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin, Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin exhibition of the company Gobelin exhibition of the company. Gerson; Extension of the exhibition commission by members to be elected by the cooperative, proposal to transfer the management of the Academy exhibitions of the Academy to the commission (pp. 48f.).<br />1 Oct. 1907: Constitution of the committee, election of Koepping as chairman; Gussow exhibition (pp. 49).<br />26 Oct. 1907: Equipment of the exhibition rooms, number of works to be submitted, works of L. v. Hofmanns; draft for the organization of the exhibition committee; co-optation of members (Hoffmann, Herrmann, Gaul) into the committee; on the possibility of an exhibition of older English art from the possession of German princely houses (p. 50).<br />11 Nov. 11. 1907: Cancellations by foreign artists (Serow, Besnard) for the exhibition in the Academy; number of works to be submitted; Berlin members; catalogue, poster and admission tickets; sales; for the planned exhibition of English Art (pp. 50f.).<br />11 Dec. 1907: Decision to hold an exhibition of English Art; watercolour exhibition at the suggestion of Wilhelm II. (pp. 51f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1908: Kampf, Friedrich, Gaul, Herrmann, Hoffmann, Janensch, Justi, Koepping, Scheurenberg, Schmidt, Schwechten, Skarbina.<br />16. Jan. 1908: Photogravure edition of the exhibition of English Art; exhibition of the Werdandibund (pp. 51f.); exhibition of the Werdandibund (pp. 52).<br />4 March 1908: Income and expenditure of the exhibition English Art; exhibition Fritz Werner and Louis Jacoby; Marées exhibition at the suggestion of Meier-Graefe; exhibition on the occasion of the birthday of Wilhelm II. in 1909 with works by Schadow and members; plan of a memorial exhibition for the members Thumann und Ende (p. 53).<br />17 March 1908: to participate in the Brussels World Exhibition 1910; decision: Marées exhibition not in the Academy; application of the Association of German Sculptors for free admission; organisation of the exhibition committee; season tickets for the wives of the members (p. 53f).<br />23 Apr. 1908: Exhibition of the artistic estate of Peter Janssen; exhibition of older French art by the Deutsch-Französische Gesellschaft; member exhibition Jan. 1909; watercolour exhibition (pp. 54f.).<br />14 Aug. 1908: Constitution of the committee, election of Koepping as deputy chairman; election of the cooperative members to be co-opted; invitations to non-members (e.g. Slevogt, Orlik, Looschen, Kuehl) to the watercolour exhibition; proposals for the redesign of the exhibition rooms; Schadow exhibition, participation of non-members in the exhibition (pp. 56f.).<br />10 Oct. 1908: Watercolor exhibition (p. 58).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1909: Kampf, Friedrich, Gaul, Herrmann, Hoffmann, Janensch, Justi, Koepping, Lessing, Manzel, Scheurenberg, Schwechten, Skarbina.<br />18th Jan. 1909: Structure of the Schadow exhibition (p. 58).<br />26 Oct. 1909: Re-election of the co-opted cooperative members; resolution: no member exhibition in the winter of 1910/11; exhibition of French art of the 18th century. Reisinger's proposal: exhibition of American art; no Menzel memorial exhibition (pp. 58f.).<br />Dec. 8, 1909: planned exhibitions; design of the exhibition rooms; request for plaster casts of Pigalles Venus and Mercury; exhibition of a painting by Melchior Lechter in the Akademie-Saal (pp. 59f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1910: v. Groszheim, Amersdorffer, Frenzel, Gaul, Herrmann, Kampf, Manzel, Scheurenberg, Schwechten.<br />19. July 1910: composition of the committee 1910/11 (list of names); constitution of the committee and election of Arthur Kampf as chairman; German Arts and Crafts Exhibition in Rio de Janeiro; exhibition of watercolours and plans of the Chicago Commercial Club in the academy at March's suggestion; exhibition of members 1911 (Bl. 60f.).<br />28 Oct. 1910: Non-members to be invited to the members' exhibition (list of names); co-optation of Frenzel (instead of Herrmann) to the committee (pp. 61f.).<br />21 Dec. 1910: Member exhibition in winter 1911, especially exhibition conditions; exhibition of East Asian art 1911; Knaus- and Woldemar-Friedrich memorial exhibition in connection with a Löfftz exhibition; exhibition of the Italian painters Fornara and Breviati (Bl. 62f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1911: v. Groszheim, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Gaul, Herrmann, Hoffmann, Justi, Kampf, Koepping, Manzel, Rüfer, Scheurenberg, Schmidt.<br />16 Jan 1911: Visit of the rooms of the winter exhibition; Bismarck portrait of Knaus; no permission to exhibit the anniversary portfolio of the Verein für Originalradierung; rejection of Eberlein's request for an exhibition of a work; approval of the request of Justi for an exhibition of the new acquisitions of the Nationalgalerie; renunciation of a Löfftz exhibition; support of a memorial exhibition for Knaus and Friedrich (Bl. 64f.).<br />7 Nov. 1911 (together with the Committee for General and Administrative Affairs): Constitution of the Committee and election of Koepping as Chairman; Debate on an exhibition of homage to Wilhelm II by the artists of Berlin (at Manzel's suggestion); Anniversary Medal (pp. 68f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1912: Manzel, Amersdorffer, Engel, Kampf, Koepping, Scheurenberg.<br />9 Dec. 1912: Constitution of the committee, co-optation of members of the cooperative; Hertel exhibition; resolution: no sale of photographs in the exhibitions; exhibitions about Wallot and O. Lessing; Anniversary exhibition: rejection of the exhibition of drawings by Kallmorgen (pp. 72f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1913: Manzel, Amersdorffer, Engel, Liebermann, Kayser, Koepping, Scheurenberg.<br />22nd Jan. 1913: Anniversary exhibition: concept for the exhibition, renovation of the exhibition halls, Hoffmann's request for his own space within the exhibition, March's opera house design and the possible exhibition of the other opera house designs (Bl. 73f.).<br />21 Oct. 1913: Constitution of the committee, election of Koepping as deputy chairman, co-optation of members of the cooperative; proposals: Exhibition about Leibl and his circle, member exhibition (p. 76).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1914: Manzel, Amersdorffer, Engel, Jacob, Janensch, Kampf, Kayser, Klimsch, Liebermann, Schaper, Seeling.<br />17th Febr. 1914: Draft of regulations for the exhibitions of the academy; list of suggestions for the guests of the next member exhibition (e.g. Corinth, Trübner, Kuehl, Sterl, Kolbe, Barlach, Zürcher); proposals for collective exhibitions: Koepping, Anton v. Werner, v. Uhde, v. Bartels; rejection of a memorial exhibition for Friedrich Martersteig; no consent to an international art exhibition of female artists (Bl. 77).<br />Dec. 14, 1914: Constitution of the committee and election of Otto H. Engel as deputy chairman; co-optation of cooperative members; planned academy exhibition (p. 78).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1915: Manzel, Amersdorffer, Engel, Hoffmann, Hübner, Jacob, Janensch, Kallmorgen, Kampf, Kayser, Klimsch, Liebermann, Schaper, Schwechten, Seeling.<br />28th Jan. 1915: Preparation of an Anton v.-Werner exhibition; member exhibition (p. 79).<br />15 Febr. 1915: no event of a v.-Werner exhibition on the advice of Wilhelm II; proposals for the members' exhibition, list of guests to be invited, including Corinth, Orlik, Baluschek, Kolbe (pp. 80f.).<br />16 June 1915: constitution of the committee, assumption of the chairmanship by Manzel, co-optation of members of the cooperative; advice on proposals for the purchase of works of art (pp. 80f.); proposal for the purchase of works of art (pp. 80f.). 82).<br />Dec. 9, 1915: Election of Major Schweitzer to the commission as representative of the army for the planned exhibition of war paintings, consultation on the regulations for this exhibition (Bl. 82).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1916: Schwechten, Amersdorffer, Engel, Herrmann, Liebermann.<br />29 Dec. 1916: Constitution of the committee and co-optation of members of the cooperative; proposals for exhibitions in 1917: Alfred-Rethel-, Schwarz-Weiß-, Kriegsbilder- und Türkische Ausstellung (Bl. 84).<br />Participants in meetings in 1917: Schwechten, Amersdorffer, Engel, Herrmann, Hoffmann, Hübner, Janensch, Kallmorgen, Liebermann, Manzel, Major Schweitzer.<br />17 Jan. 1917: Recommendation: renouncement of the planned black-and-white exhibition in favor of a comprehensive Rethel exhibition (p. 84).<br />7 March 1917: postponement of the Rethel exhibition to a point in time after the end of the war; co-optation of Schweitzer to the committee; approval of the regulations for the exhibition of German, Austro-Hungarian, and Bulgarian war pictures (p. 84). 85).<br />Participants in meetings in 1919: Manzel, Amersdorffer, Bestelmeyer, Engel, Franck, Geyger, Kampf, Klimsch, Liebermann, Looschen, Makowsky, Starck.<br />Febr. 1, 1919: Decision to extend the circle of participating artists as far as possible, list of guests to be invited (including Hans Purrmann, Emil R. Weiß, Magnus Zeller, Oskar Kokoschka, Max Pechstein, Emil Orlik, Buno Paul, Paul Mebes, Alfred Breslauer, Peter Behrens; addresses, notes, sheets, etc.). 85f.).<br />14 March 1919: Preparation of the 1919 exhibition: list of guests to be invited, additions to the exhibition commission, proposals for special exhibitions: Tuaillon, Friese, arts and crafts department after consultation with Bruno Paul, for a graphics department possibly with the participation of Käthe Kollwitz, no invitation from architects (pp. 86f.).<br />2 Apr. 1919: Preparation of the exhibition 1919: addition to the guest list, including Heckel, Kirchner, Franz Marc; proposals for special exhibitions: Tuaillon, Friese, Lehmbruck, Dora Hitz, architecture exhibition, determination of studio visits with the intended guests for the selection of the works of art (pp. 87f.).<br />29 Apr. 1919: preparation of the exhibition 1919, invitation of further guests; proposal: portrait exhibition in Nov. 1919 (pp. 88f.).<br />20 Sept. 1919: for the transfer of exhibition rooms to former soldiers; exhibition of portraits; theatre exhibition (pp. 89f.).<br />27 Oct. 1919: exhibition of portraits, including works by Anton Graff from the possession of the Academy as well as works from the possession of Liebermann (pp. 90).<br />Nov. 3, 1919: Cooptation of the director of the portrait department of the National Gallery, Mackowsky, into the exhibition commission; specifications for the exhibition of portraits (p. 91).<br />Nov. 13, 1919: Exhibition of portraits (p. 91f.).<br />Nov. 20, 1919: Exhibition of portraits, et al. Liebermann's suggestion not to exhibit contemporary works (pp. 92f.).<br />December 1, 1919: Definition of the portrait exhibition: no contemporary artists, modern portraits as part of the spring exhibition 1920; new lighting in the exhibition rooms (pp. 92f.). 93).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1920: Manzel, Amersdorffer, Engel, Franck, Geyger, Hoffmann, Kampf, Klimsch, Lederer, Liebermann, Looschen, Mackowsky, Seeck, Starck, Bräuning; Jessen and Freudenberg from the Association of Model Industrialists.<br />11 Febr. 1920: Portrait exhibition (p. 94).<br />24 March 1920: Portrait exhibition; members' exhibition autumn 1920; members' tour of the exhibitions in Düsseldorf, Munich and Dresden (p. 96).<br />21 Febr. 1920: Portrait exhibition (p. 94).<br />21 March 1920: Portrait exhibition; members' exhibition autumn 1920; members' tour of the exhibitions in Düsseldorf, Munich and Dresden (p. 96).<br />21 Febr. 1920: Portrait exhibition (p. 94).<br />21 March 1920: Members' exhibition autumn 1920; members' tour of the exhibitions in Düsseldorf, Munich and Dresden (p. 96).<br />21 Febr />11 Febr />11 />21 Febr />11 />11. June 1920: Member exhibition; visit of various foreign exhibitions; architecture exhibition; black-and-white exhibition spring 1921; theatre exhibition (page 97f.).<br />7 July 1920: guests for the autumn exhibition (list of names); architecture exhibition in spring 1921 (page 99f.).<br />14 July 1920: Liebermann's proposals for the reorganization of the exhibitions in the academy (jury, relationship to modernism, etc.); autumn exhibition, etc: Members of the exhibition commission as jury; Architecture exhibition (pp. 101-103).<br />21 July 1920: Autumn exhibition (press release, programme, admission requirements, schedule; pp. 104).<br />15 Sept. 1920: Exemption from the luxury tax at academic exhibitions; invitations to artists to send out items to the autumn exhibition (including Max Beckmann, Heckel, Hofer, Walser); exhibition 'Farbe und Mode' ('Colour and Fashion') of the Verband der Mode-Industriellen ('Association of Model Industrialists'); request to exhibit works from the estate of Max Klinger (Bl. 105f.).<br />22 Sept. 1920: Approval of the exhibition 'Colour and Fashion', if artistic aspects are decisive; further guests for the autumn exhibition, e.g. Schmidt-Rottluff and Partikel (Bl. 107).<br />7 Oct. 1920: Approval of the exhibition 'Colour and Fashion', if artistic aspects are decisive; further guests for the autumn exhibition, e.g. Schmidt-Rottluff and Partikel (Bl. 107).<br />7 Oct. 1920: Approval of the exhibition 'Colour and Fashion', if artistic aspects are decisive; further guests for the autumn exhibition, e.g. Schmidt-Rottluff and Partikel (Bl. 107).<br />7 Oct. 1920: Approval of the exhibition 'Colour and Fashion', if artistic aspects are decisive; further guests for the autumn exhibition, e.g. Schmidt-Rottluff and Partikel (Bl. 107). 1920: Autumn exhibition, further invitations, exposé (pp. 108f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1921: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Bestelmeyer, Dettmann, Engel, Gaul, Geyger, Franck, Hoffmann, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Lederer, Looschen, Slevogt, Starck.<br />7th Jan. 1921: New constitution of the committee, retirement of Manzel, Bestelmeyer, Jaeckel, election of Gaul, Dettmann, Kollwitz; black-and-white exhibition, programme; suggestion by Slevogt: exhibition of stage designs (p. 110).<br />7th Febr. 1921: Non-members to be invited to the black-and-white exhibition, list of names, separated according to artists who were represented at the autumn exhibition 1920 and other artists, e.g. George Grosz, Paul Klee, de Fiori (pp. 110f.).<br />14 March 1921: Black-and-white exhibition, e.g. of drawings by Max Klinger; list of names of non-members to be invited (Alfred Kubin, Emy Roeder-Garbe, among others); exhibition on architecture in landscape and cityscape (pp. 112f.).<br />30 March 1921: black-and-white exhibition, et al. Drawings by Max Klinger; notes on the participants in the exhibition, rejection of Heckel's participation; no catalogue (pp. 114f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1922: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Hübner, Franck, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Lederer, Looschen, Slevogt, Starck.<br />19th Jan. 1922: Election of Georg Kolbe (for the late August Gaul), co-optation of Eichhorst; spring exhibition: programme, schedule, list of names of non-members to be invited, including Christian Rohlfs, Friedrich Ahlers-Hestermann, Karl Albiker, Renée Sintenis; proposal by Liebermann: memorial exhibition for Gaul (Bl. 115-117).<br />6 March 1922: Memorial exhibition for Gaul in collaboration with Paul Cassirer, autumn 1922; rejection of an application by Eberlein to organize a collective exhibition; spring exhibition, further guests (Bl. 118).<br />Apr. 3, 1922: Spring exhibition (further participants, timetable, catalogue production questionable); Gaul memorial exhibition (pp. 119f.).<br />Dec. 21, 1922: rejection of a Curt-Kroner exhibition; Spring exhibition 1923: timetable, admission requirements (e.g. re-admission of free submissions), exhibition rooms, list of names of non-members to be invited (e.g. Rudolf Levy), programme, selling prices, difficulties in producing a catalogue, exhibition advertising, including the erection of flagpoles (pp. 122f.).<br />Participants in the 1923 meetings: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, Hofer, Hoffmann, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Lederer, Slevogt, Starck.<br />19 Febr. 1923: Election of Hofer to the commission (instead of the deceased Looschen); Looschen memorial exhibition; sending of the spring exhibition; letter Kallmorgens; exhibition of Berlin art in Nuremberg; academy exhibition in Dresden (Bl. 124).<br />5 March 1923: Spring exhibition (further non-members, e.g. Munch, Dix and Wilhelm Schmid); exhibitions in Nuremberg and Dresden (p. 125).<br />19 March 1923: Spring exhibition (further guests, e.g. Munch, Dix and Wilhelm Schmid).<br />19 March 1923: Spring exhibition (further guests, e.g. Munch, Dix and Wilhelm Schmid).a. Charlotte Berend-Corinth (pp. 125f.).<br />26. March 1923: Spring exhibition (flagpoles, participants; pp. 126).<br />9. Apr. 1923: Spring exhibition (pp. 127).<br />26. June 1923: Reconstruction of the sculpture halls; exhibition in Nuremberg; exhibition of Berlin art in Dresden; exhibition of Italian paintings of the 17th and 18th centuries; black-and-white exhibition; Hungarian exhibition (pp. 128f.).<br />28th Aug. 1923: black-and-white exhibition, with list of names; graphic exhibition in Berlin in connection with artists of the Ruhr area (pp. 131f.).<br />14th Dec. 1923: Kruse's works in the spring exhibition (pp. 132).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1924: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, Hofer, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kolbe, Kollwitz, Lederer, Pechstein, Starck.<br />10. Jan. 1924: Spring exhibition: Admission of free entries, list of non-members to be invited (Bl. 133f.).<br />8 Febr. 1924: Spring exhibition: spatial distribution of collective exhibitions, to different participants (p. 136).<br />9 Apr. 1924: Spring exhibition: to different participants, evt. No production of catalogues (sheet 136).<br />27 June 1924: Black and white exhibition in autumn 1924, within this exhibition a section with representatives of modern architecture (among others Poelzig, Behrens, Mendelsohn, Mies van der Rohe, Luckhardt), inclusion of watercolours in the black-and-white exhibition, collective exhibitions by Dix, Walser, Albiker, Munch, Zille among others; list of names of artists invited without jury (pp. 137f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1925: Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, Hofer, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Kraus, Liebermann, Paul, Poelzig, Seeck, Slevogt, Starck, Schüler.<br />12 Jan. 1925: Exhibition of Italian Art; Spring Exhibition, List of Jury-free Invited Artists (Bl. 139f.).<br />13 Febr. 1925: exhibitions of Italian art and American architecture, Christian-Bernhard-Rode exhibition; exhibition of old Dutch paintings from Goudstikker's collection; spring exhibition, etc.a. Proposal by Hofer: Invitation of the November Group (pp. 141f.).<br />6 March 1925: Spring exhibition, including participation of the Munich New Secession, invitation of members of the Berlin Secession Hans Gerson and Josef Oppenheimer; exhibition of old Dutch paintings from Goudstikker's estate; preparation of the Thoma exhibition (pp. 143).<br />7 Aug. 1925: Corinth exhibition, collaboration with Corinth's widow; black-and-white exhibition, and others. List of names of guests to be invited; cancellation of the Goudstikker exhibition; group exhibition of Austrian artists; collection of Munich artists; Swedish exhibition (pp. 144f.).<br />24th Aug. 1925: Corinth exhibition; black and white exhibition, list of names of guests to be invited; exhibition of American architecture; Swedish exhibition (pp. 146f.).<br />15th Dec. 1925: exhibition of New American Architecture, inspiration and compilation of materials by pupils (pp. 148f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1926: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Bertling, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, E. Hancke, Hofer, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kraus, Pechstein, Poelzig, Schüler, Seeck, Starck, Wach.<br />4 Jan. 1926: Exhibition of New American Architecture: supporting programme, formation of a working committee, design of the catalogue (p. 150).<br />5 Febr. 1926: Spring exhibition, etc. Liebermann's proposal to present a collection of masterpieces of older painting within the exhibition; Corinth exhibition; exhibition of designs for the Cologne skyscraper project; Picasso exhibition at the Nationalgalerie (pp. 151f.).).<br />12 Febr. 1926: Spring exhibition, list of names of artists to be invited jury-free (pp. 153f.).<br />23 March 1926: Spring exhibition, including the collection of masterpieces from the second half of the 19th century (pp. 155f.).<br />23 Febr. July 1926: Autumn exhibition, list of names of artists to be invited free of jury; decision: reporting to the members on the results of the exhibitions; exhibition of Wrages Dante woodcuts (pp. 157f.).<br />1 Nov. 1, 1926; exhibition of Wrages Dante woodcuts (pp. 157f.). 1926: to the exhibition of Thoma-Graphik; rejection of an exhibition of Dutch graphics; black-and-white exhibition (pp. 159f.).<br />11 Dec. 1926: Liebermann exhibition, oil paintings and sketches, list of proposed works (pp. 161).<br />17 Dec. 1926: Approval of the list of works for the Liebermann exhibition (sheet 162).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1927: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, Hancke, Hofer, Hoffmann, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Kraus, Pechstein, Starck, Feilchenfeldt, Krecker, Schomann.<br />6. Jan. 1927: Thoma-Graphik-Ausstellung (Bl. 163).<br />27. Jan. 1927: Spring exhibition, lists of artists to be invited jury-free and non-jury-free, further invitations, e.g. L. Ury, Nolde (pp. 163-165).<br />11 March 1927: Preparation of the Liebermann exhibition, difficulties with lenders; spring exhibition (pp. 166f.).<br />2 Apr. 1927: on the inclusion of Hugo Vogel's portrait of the President of the Reich Court Simons in the exhibition (pp. 166f.). 168).<br />Apr. 7, 1927: Rejection of the exhibition of Hugo Vogel's portrait of the President of the Reich Court Simons (p. 169).<br />May 16, 1927: Liebermann exhibition; honors to Liebermann's 80th birthday Birthday, exhibitions of Liebermann's pastels by Bruno Cassirer, of Liebermann's drawings and graphics by Paul Cassirer (pp. 170f.).<br />8 July 1927: Renovation of the exhibition rooms, determination of the materials and colours to be used, outline sketch for the installation of the doors (pp. 172).<br />27 July 1927: Autumn exhibition, including a collective exhibition by Käthe Kollwitz, debate with Liebermann about Nolde's invitation, list of names of guests to be invited; structural changes: Relocation of the doors in the exhibition halls (pp. 173-176).<br />23 Aug. 1927: Renovation of the exhibition halls; change of the admission requirements for exhibitions: in future only distinction between academy members and guests, renunciation of the designation 'jury-free', correspondence on the rejection of Vogel's portrait of Simons; autumn exhibition, various applications for the organisation of collective exhibitions, addition to the guest list, including Schrimpf (pp. 177f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1928: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Bruno Cassirer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kraus, Pechstein, Starck, Solmssen, Jung.<br />11 Jan. 1928: Correspondence on the rejection of H. Vogel's portrait of Simons; co-optation of Georg Kolbe into the commission; Austrian graphics exhibition; spring exhibition, including proposals for collective exhibitions by Hagemeister, Zille, inclusion of competition works for the State Prize, foundation of prizes for painters and sculptors at the academy exhibition, list of names of guests to be invited (Bl. 179-181).<br />8 Febr. 1928: Schönleber exhibition; Albrecht-Dürer exhibition; spring exhibition; Kolbe rejects cooperation in the commission (pp. 182f.).<br />5 March 1928: spring exhibition, et al. State awards granted for the exhibition, medals awarded; exhibition of Swedish 18th century painting; Meurer exhibition; promotion of the academy exhibitions by a financially strong circle of friends; foundation of prizes for private exhibitions (sheet 184f.).<br />30. Apr. 1928: Advice on the participants in the spring exhibition, report on the donated prizes; debate on the provision of academy rooms for an exhibition of Bavarian art by the Munich Secession (Bl. 186f.).<br />23. May 1928: Proposals for award winners of private foundations in the spring exhibition (George Grosz, Erich Waske, Alfred Partikel, Otto Freytag, Hans Joachim Lau, Max Neumann, Ernst Wilhelm Nay); founding of a society for the promotion of art at the suggestion of Max Liebermann (Bl. 188f.).<br />19 July 1928: Cooptation of Bruno Cassirer into the exhibition commission; Slevogt exhibition (pp. 190f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1929: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Engel, Franck, Hoffmann, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kraus, Pechstein, Starck, Director Drescher, Kommerzienrat Gugenheim.<br />30 Jan 1929: Exhibition of Chinese Art; Life and Knaus Exhibition; Collective Exhibitions within the Spring Exhibition, List of Names of Guests to Invite; Poelzig Exhibition (Bl. 192-194).<br />3 Apr. 1929: Leibl exhibition, definition; Poelzig exhibition; spring exhibition, list of further guests to be invited; exhibition of the State Collection for German Ethnology at the Academy; Knaus exhibition; spring exhibition 1930; Schmutzer exhibition; erection of flagpoles in front of the Academy (sheet 196-198).<br />3 May 1929: Spring Exhibition; Lighting in the Exhibition Rooms (pp. 199f.).<br />28 June 1929: Laureates of Private Foundations at the Spring Exhibition (E. L. Kirchner and Xaver Fuhr, Erich Geiseler and Richard Martin Werner; pp. 201f.).<br />2 Aug. 1929: Ludwig Knaus Memorial Exhibition; Graf Kalckreuth Exhibition; Poelzig Exhibition; Rembrandt Exhibition; State Prize Exhibition; Autumn Exhibition, list of names of guests to be invited without jury (pp. 203f.).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1930: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Breslauer, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, Hoffmann, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Kraus, Pechstein, Seeck, Starck.<br />10th Jan. 1930: Spring exhibition 1930, list of names of guests to be invited without jury, applications for collective exhibitions, e.g. Klimsch, Ludwig Cauer; exhibition of Philipp Franck's watercolours; exhibition of Pechstein's glass paintings for a bathing establishment built by Tessenow; exhibition of the Max Böhm Collection; exhibition of Seché's graphic works (Bl. 205-210).<br />21 March 1930: Spring exhibition; exhibition of the Max Böhm Collection; Daumier exhibition; exhibition on Orlik and his school; participation of the Academy in the exhibition 'Altes Berlin. Foundations of the Metropolis'; Poelzig exhibition; exhibition of modern Japanese painting 1931; international exhibition of the Carnegie Institute; Goethe exhibition (Kippenberg Collection, Leipzig; pp. 211-213).<br />11 Nov. 1930: Debate on the proposal to organise an architecture exhibition 1931; debate on the artists to be invited to the spring exhibition 1931, and on the artists to be invited to the spring exhibition 1931.a. Munch, Hofer, Kolbe, Belling; discussion with the art dealer Flechtheim (pp. 214-216).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1931: Liebermann, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Franck, Hübner, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Kraus, Pechstein, Slevogt, Starck.<br />20 Febr. 1931: Spring exhibition, list of names of guests to be invited without jury, collective exhibitions, including Emil Orlik exhibition, Poelzig exhibition; architecture exhibition; German-Danish exhibition; Frank Lloyd Wright exhibition; Erna Frank memorial exhibition (pp. 217-221).<br />11 March 1931: Spring exhibition, collective exhibitions, list of names of invited guests, including Marcks (pp. 222-224).<br />18 Apr. 1931: Laureates of private foundations at the spring exhibition (Meyboden, Wieschebrink, Peiffer Watenphul, Schade and Jenny Wiegmann Mucchi (pp. 225).<br />24 July 1931: Autumn exhibition, lists of names of guests to be invited (pp. 226-228).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1932: Franck, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Engel, Kampf, Klimsch, Kollwitz, Starck.<br />15 June 1932: Autumn exhibition, u.a. Kollektivausstellung Ulrich Hübner, Namensliste des Einladungden Gäste; rejection of the application for an exhibition of modern school sign teaching in the Academy (pp. 229-233).<br />5th Sept. 1932: Autumn exhibition, Hübner collective exhibition, opening speech by Liebermann, fixing of admission prices; title of the spring exhibition (pp. 234-236).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1933: Franck, Amersdorffer, Dettmann, Eichhorst, Engel, Klimsch, Kollwitz (until 9th century). Febr. 1933), Kraus, Pechstein, Starck.<br />9 Febr. 1933: Spring and autumn exhibition, including Slevogt memorial exhibition, list of names of guests to be invited for the spring exhibition (pp. 237-240).<br />27 March 1933: Spring exhibition, determination: Exclusion of Jewish artists from the exhibition, communication to Büttner, Großmann, Levy, Meidner, Tappert, Wollheim, Josef Steiner, Jankel Adler, Klee, Schroetter, Feibusch, Radziwill, Isenstein, Moissej Kogan, Sopher, from sending in their works; no exhibitions of works by the architect Kreis and landscape sketches by Steinhausen (Bl. 241f.).<br />24 Apr. 1933: Resignation of Philipp Franck as chairman of the exhibition commission and chairman of the department for the fine arts; co-optation of further commission members instead of Franck, Hübner and Kollwitz); spring exhibition (Bl. 243).<br />4. May 1933: Inquiry for 'Aryan descent' at senders for the spring exhibition (sheet 244).<br />8. Aug. 1933: Exhibition of cartons by Peter v. Cornelius instead of the autumn exhibition (sheet 245).<br />Enth. et al: Provisions for the Standing Committees of the Royal Academy of Arts, List of Members 1910/11 (pp. 23f., 29f.), 1911/12 (pp. 32f., 36f., 66f.), 1912/13 (pp. 70f., 75), 1913/14, 1915/16 (pp. 16-18), 1916/17 (pp. 83), 1920 (pp. 95). Regulations for the exhibition of the Akademie der Künste, each spring 1923, 1924, 1928, 1929, 1930, 1931 (pp. 121, 135, 183, 195, 210, 221); program for the black and white exhibition of the Akademie der Künste zu Berlin 1923, 1927, 1931, 1932 (pp. 130, 176, 228, 233). Outline sketch of the exhibition halls 3 to 7 of the Academy, 1927 (pp. 172).<br />Enth. also: Letter from Schadow to Minister v. Altenstein, 9 June 1832 (transcript), on the establishment of a department for musical composition (pp. 4-11).<br />Protocols of the meetings of the Committee for Awards:<br />Participants in the meetings in 1910: Kampf, v. Groszheim, Amersdorffer, Friedrich, Gernsheim, H. Herrmann, Humperdinck, Janensch, Kayser, Mohn, Skarbina.<br />25 Febr. 1910: Consultation on the awarding of the professor's title to Feddersen, Jessen, W. Kuhnert, the professor and Baurat title to the architect Schaedler; decree of 7 Dec. 1909 (p. 19).<br />26 Apr. 1910: Rejection of the award of the title of professor to Klein-Chevalier, endorsement of Carl Ludwig Jessen (p. 20).<br />23. May 1910: Advocating the award of the title of professor of the King of Württemberg to the sculptor Bredow (p. 21).<br />1 June 1910: Rejection of the award of the title of professor to Albert Manthe (p. 21).<br />29 June 1910: Rejection of the award of the title of professor to the Berlin painters Willi Döring and Mattschaß (p. 22).<br />28 Oct. 1910: Members of the committee 1910/11, constitution of the committee and election of the chairman; no endorsement of the award of the title of professor to Adolf Hering, advice on an award for Georg Noack, Berlin, no endorsement of the award of the title of professor to the painter Hugo Ulbrich and the architect Paul Mebes (Berlin); adjournment of the advice on a proposal for a knight of the order Pour le mérite für Wissenschaften und Künste as successor to the musician Auguste Gevaert (Bl. 25-27).<br />Participants in the meetings in 1911: Kampf, Amersdorffer, Janensch, Kiesel, Manzel, Schwechten.<br />10 May 1911: Award of the royal Saxon professorial title to the painter Woldemar v. Reichenbach, no endorsement of the award of the professorial title to the painter Langer as well as to the sculptors Nikolaus Friedrich and Rusche (pp. 28f.).<br />20. Sept. 1911: Constitution of the committee, election of Manzel as chairman; no endorsement of the award of the title of professor to the sculptors Menter and Richter; no endorsement of the award of the title of professor to the painter Jüttner; no decision for the architect Laur (p. 34).<br />Protocols of the meetings of the committee for elections:<br />19 Oct. 1910 (v. Groszheim, Amersdorffer, Janensch, Scheurenberg, Schwechten): Members of the committee 1910/11, constitution of the committee and election of Scheurenberg as chairman; proposals for the elections of the eight members and three deputies for the Landeskunstkommission; successors for the deceased members Skarbina and Friedrich in the committees for general affairs and academic exhibitions (Bl. 31, 35).<br />8 July 1911 (Scheurenberg, Janensch, Koepping, G. Koch, Kampf): Proposals for substitute elections for the standing committees 1911/12 (p. 35).<br />10. June 1912 (Kampf, Janensch): Proposals for replacement elections for the standing committees 1912/13 (p. 38).<br />27 June 1913 (Manzel, Meyerheim, Schaper, Rüfer, Amersdorffer): Proposals for new elections for the standing committees (p. 39).

Introduction Welfare care is defined as planned care for the benefit of the general public and not as a profit-making activity for those in need or at risk. It can extend preventively or remedially to the health, moral or economic well-being. Welfare must be distinguished from welfare care (care is "provided", welfare care is "exercised"), since welfare deals with individual welfare measures. The cornerstones of welfare care are (a) health care, (b) occupational welfare with severely disabled care and (c) youth welfare as well as - if not covered by health care - infant care, maternal and young child protection, school child care, care for weak and sick children and vulnerable care. It also includes (d) housing care and (e) popular education, as well as public, general and special care to control and respond to the needs of individuals when other forms of welfare are not effective. The term "welfare police", which refers to the preventive activity of the police, proves the long-standing link between welfare work and public administration. The decisive change towards modern state welfare care took place through the economic, social and political changes brought about by industrialisation, which made new social security systems necessary for the developing class of free wage workers and their families. Since it began work, the Ministry of the Interior, as its field of work, understood the entire internal state administration in the broadest sense of the term "the changed constitution of the supreme state authorities" of 16 December 1808. Apart from finance, military and justice, these included the general police, the industrial police, the section for cult and public education, general legislation, medical matters and matters relating to mining, coins, salt production and porcelain manufacture, from which the departments A - general police, B - trade and industry, C - cultus and public education and D - postal service (since 3 June 1814 as general post office subordinate to the State Chancellor) emerged. Depending on their specificity, welfare work was subordinated to the various departments. When the Ministry of Culture, Education and Medicine was established with the Cabinet Order of 3 November 1817 and the Ministry of Trade, Commerce and Public Works was created on 17 April 1848 by the Most High Decree, individual welfare measures also changed in their departments. For example, the "Ministry of Commerce" was supervised over occupational and housing care and the "Ministry of Culture" over health care and primary education. The Ministry of the Interior thus retained the youth welfare with the areas that were not subject to health care, as well as public (special) welfare. Youth Welfare includes all measures to strengthen young people (from birth to majority) physically, psychologically and socially. This includes health care as well as guardianship and protection of the foster children. The occupation with healthy young people is understood as youth care. The activities towards the endangered and neglected youth are carried out by the youth welfare, which is also the main object of the tradition recorded here. Until the I. After the Second World War, only guardianship and welfare education were regulated by law. The Reich Law for Youth Welfare of 9 July 1922 created a uniform basis for public youth welfare institutions. In addition, the newly created youth welfare offices were given the function of both the overall supervision of private activities in this field and a link between private organisations and public welfare. Prior to this, the Ministry of People's Welfare was established on 1 November 1919, reassembling the responsibilities that were divided up among the individual ministries in the course of the 19th century. This in turn changed with the dissolution of this authority on December 1, 1932, whose tasks were taken over by the Prussian Ministry of Economics and Labour. However, prior to the establishment of the Ministry of People's Welfare, matters already within the Ministry of the Interior's area of responsibility fell back to the Ministry. Nevertheless, the tradition discovered here was part of the holdings of the I. HA Rep. 191 Ministry of Public Welfare, which comes from donations to the Prussian Secret State Archives of the years 1931 to 1938, which during the Second World War, along with other archival material, was outsourced and, after its recovery, was transferred to the Central State Archives of the German Democratic Republic - Merseburg branch. In the course of a revision in 1977/78, it was decided to dissolve the holdings there. Apart from the tradition of the Prussian State Commissioner for the Regulation of Welfare, the file material was again transferred to the written tradition of those ministerial authorities which had already been entrusted with these tasks before the Ministry of People's Welfare was founded or after its dissolution. A decade after the 1993/94 holdings were returned to the GStA PK, the still unprocessed materials of the Ministry of People's Welfare, which fell under the responsibility of the Ministry of the Interior, were now sorted and recorded. However, in contrast to the Ministry of Culture, the Ministry of Trade and Commerce and the Ministry of Finance, the documents were not integrated directly into individual groups of files. Rather, the partial stock was left as such. In addition to its focus on youth welfare with the provisions of the Reichsjugendwohlfahrtsgesetz, the Fürsorgeerziehung mit Fürsorgepersonal or the Erziehungsanstalten und -vereinen, it also contains documents on welfare offices, which were not only responsible for youth welfare offices, but also, for example, subsidies for small pensioners. The Ministry experienced an extension of its competence with regard to the newly defined borders of the Prussian state through the Versailles Treaty, in which the affected areas of the individual parts of the country were now also supported. The collection contains archival documents from the period 1806 to 1936 and has an extent of approx. 31 running metres. How to order and quote: The archives listed here are stored in the Westhafen external magazine. Therefore, the yellow order forms must be used and waiting times must be accepted for operational reasons. The archives can be ordered as follows: I. HA Rep. 77 B, No. - to quote: GStA PK, I. HA Rep. 77 B Ministry of the Interior, Volkswohlfahrt, Nr. Last assigned number: Handling of the finding aid In principle, the finding guide is arranged within the classification groups according to the order numbers. However, in some groups - especially in those under the classification point "Individual educational institutions and associations in Prussia and other regions" - there are jumping numbers, because for reasons of clarity additionally an order according to place names or provinces or also according to the dating was made. Reference to other GStA PK holdings on this subject: 1) I. HA Rep. 76 Ministry of Culture VII new - primary education (each "A" in the individual sections) VIII B - younger medical registration, sparkling wine. 19 - Social training 2) I. HA Rep. 77 Ministry of the Interior Tit. 421 - School and Education Police Tit. 423 - Security Police, Gen. Tit. 491 - Prisoner (penal and reformatory) institutions Tit. 924 - Youth Care Dept. I, Sparkling Wine, Germany 19 - Social Policy and Insurance, Private Companies Section II, Sparkling Wine 27 - Private Companies and Associations Section IV, Sparkling Wine 9 - Charity and reformatories, East-West Division (here: support for border areas) 3) I. HA Rep. 84a Ministry of Justice 6.2.0[D] - Welfare in general ([D]: Dahlem component) 6.2.1[D] - Youth Welfare 9.1.4[D] - Implementation of the Versailles Peace Treaty C 6.4.2[M] - Welfare Education ([M]: Merseburg component) 4) I. HA Rep. 89 Secret Civil Cabinet, younger period 5.6 - Welfare Societies & Institutions, Foundations 9.4.3.2.8 - Welfare Education 5) I. HA Rep. 151 Ministry of Finance I 4[D] - Volkswohlfahrt (here mainly: 4.1 - Jugendwohlfahrt und Fürsorgeerziehung) I B 38[D] - Jugendpflege I A, 7.2[M] - Auswirkungen des Friedensvertrages von Versailles I C, 7.3[M] - Erziehung (vereinzelt) I C, 8.7.1[M] - Volkswohlfahrt. General 6) I. HA Rep. 169 D Prussian Parliament X e - Child and youth care 7) I. HA Rep. 191 The Prussian State Commissioner for the Regulation of Welfare Literature Selection: - Binder, Thomas: Realization of core archive tasks using the example of the tradition "Ministry of the Interior, People's Welfare" from the GStA PK. Berlin, diploma thesis at the FH Potsdam 2006 - v. Bitter, Rudolf: Handwörterbuch der Preußischen Verwaltung. Berlin, W. de Gruyter 19283. Here: Article "Youth Welfare" and "Welfare". - Blum-Geenen, Sabine: Fürsorgeerziehung in der Rheinprovinz von 1871 bis 1933 Köln, Rheinland-Verlag 1997 - Henne-Am Rhyn, Otto[Red.]: Ritter's geographic-statistical encyclopedia []. Leipzig, Otto Wigand 1874, on which the information on the place names are based. - Marcus, Paul: The Prussian Ministry of People's Welfare (1919 - 1932). Prehistory, business, activity and dissolution as well as his tradition in the Secret State Archive of Prussian Cultural Heritage. In: Generaldirektion der Staatl. Archive Bayerns[Ed.]: Archivalische Zeitschrift, 83rd vol., p. 93 - 137 Cologne, Weimar, Vienna, Böhlau 2000, Berlin, June 2005 T. Binder M. A. (Archivangestellter) finding aids: database; find book, 1 vol.

Responsibility for construction has changed several times since the introduction of the Ministerial Constitution in Prussia in 1808. Since 1808 building matters were dealt with in the 2nd Section for Trade Police in the Ministry of the Interior, in 1814 they were transferred to the Ministry of Finance. In 1817 an independent Ministry for Trade, Commerce and Construction was formed from the corresponding section, which was dissolved again in 1825. After the dissolution of this ministry, the building cases were successively assigned to different ministries and were returned to the Ministry of Finance in 1837, where they remained until the creation of the Ministry of Public Works in 1878. The newly created Ministry was also responsible for railways (see: I. HA Rep. 93 E). As the central authority for building construction, railways, roads and hydraulic engineering, the Ministry and its subordinate authorities and bodies were responsible for planning, designing and supervising the execution of the works carried out by the State in these areas. The Ministry cooperated with the military building authorities in the construction of military buildings. When the Ministry of Public Works was dissolved in 1921, the railway administration and part of the hydraulic and road works were transferred to the Reich. The rest of the portfolio was divided among the Prussian Ministries of Trade and Industry, Agriculture, Domains and Forests, and Finance. The building construction was transferred to the Ministry of Finance and formed its own department there. Heinrich Waldmann has conducted a detailed investigation into the history of the ministry (including the previous authorities). Annex V of the paper also contains an overview of the periodicals published by the Ministry. The indexing and organization of the building department of the Ministry of Public Works was carried out in 1968 by the archivist Maria Lehmann under the guidance of the lecturer Heinrich Waldmann. At the same time, the files that had accumulated at other ministries before the creation of the Ministry of Public Works were brought together in this inventory. This also applies to files of the building construction department of the Ministry of Finance, in so far as they were proven to be assigned to the Ministry of Public Works. The stock Ministry of Public Works is divided into four departments: 1 Administration 2 Building construction 3 Road and bridge construction 4 Hydraulic engineering In the years 1995/96, the part of the stock remaining in Dahlem Ministry of Public Works (208 VE) was dissolved and for the most part included in the stock I. HA Rep. 93 B Ministry of Public Works incorporated. 61 file volumes were assigned to the Railway Department (I. HA Rep. 93 E). The production of a finding aid book was all the more necessary, since so far as finding aids only the finding aid card index provided in the year 1968, meanwhile badly readable, partly damaged and not yet finally edited was present. Some title recordings were checked for questionable spelling of individual place and person names or questionable dating on the basis of the tape in the outdoor magazine. In the stock Rep. 93 B the former stock Rep. 93 C was already incorporated in Merseburg. In the literature a part of the files of the Ministry of Public Works are still cited with the inventory designation Rep. 93 C and old file number. A corresponding concordance was therefore compiled in a separate volume. In 1992, 12 linear metres (405 units) of files from the Prussian Ministry of Public Works were transferred from the Bundesarchiv Potsdam to the Geheime Staatsarchiv PK. In November 1990, the files had been transferred to the Federal Archives under the provenance of the Reich Ministry from the Military Interim Archive Potsdam, into which they had entered in 1971 from the Administrative Archive of the National People's Army. These files, which have been valid since the Second World War for lost files, concern lighthouse and nautical marker matters on the Prussian coasts of the Baltic and North Seas in the period from 1800 to 1932. A large number of the volumes contain maps, site plans, technical drawings with scale specifications, construction sketches as well as blueprints of lighthouses and lighthouse parts or other inventions in nautical marker matters. About 100 files form the file group "Handakten des Seezeichenausschusses" . Most of these files were recorded by Dr Meyer-Gebel, Dr Strecke and the undersigned in the period 1992 to 1993. The incorporation of these archival documents and the technical processing of the magazine into the hydraulic engineering department took place in 1996. Furthermore, from the end of 1996 to 1998, 110 packages (905 units; approx. 15 linear metres) with the designation "Rep. 93 unprocessed access Magdeburg" were recorded, which were stored at the end of the inventory. The origin of the name "Zugang Magdeburg" is not comprehensible. In the inventory file "Economy and Transport" from the period from 1959 to 1974 no such information could be found. In contrast, in the file "Aktenzugänge, 1965-1974" (Access to Files, 1965-1974), it was possible to ascertain a case of a larger file transfer from the German Central Archive Potsdam in 1970. The archives mainly consist of hydraulic engineering documents, including river regulations, harbour, dune, bank and lock constructions, as well as memorandums, calculations, maps and plans (some coloured) on the construction and extension of waterways. These include 29 volumes from the Planning Chamber of the Ministry of Public Works, including an inventory extract of the maps and town plans available in the Planning Chamber. Oversized maps or plans as well as drawings were taken from the holdings and assigned to the XI HA General Map Collection. 211 file volumes, mainly journals and index volumes, have been incorporated into the Railway Department (I. HA Rep. 93 E) of the Ministry of Public Works inventory. When the files were entered into the Oracle database of the Secret State Archives, the data records of the holdings already entered under the old IT system were corrected or standardised. In February 1999 the magazine-technical processing took place. The Department of Hydraulic Engineering is now the most comprehensive collection of the Rep. 93 B Ministry of Public Works. Due to the frequent change of responsibility for the building industry, the holdings of the I. Main Department Rep. 77 Ministry of the Interior, Rep. 87 Ministry of Agriculture, Domains and Forests, Rep. 120 Ministry of Trade and Industry and Rep. 151 Ministry of Finance are to be consulted in addition to the holdings listed below. As part of the preparation of an inventory of the Prussian building administration until 1848, files from the Ministry of Public Works, among other things, were made accessible in detail. Berlin, January 2000. signed Constanze Krause Find resources: database; table of contents, 1 vol.; find book, 3 vol.; concordance, 1 vol;

Preliminary remark: With the foundation of the German Reich in January 1871 and the establishment of the Foreign Office as an imperial institution, the powers of the Württemberg Ministry of Foreign Affairs were severely restricted and most Württemberg missions abroad were dissolved in the following years. However, through official correspondence with various institutions of the North German Confederation and later of the German Reich, numerous documents were gathered from which the present holdings were formed. This consists of the following parts:E 36 Verz. F (only one file)E 46 "B[andes] A[ngelegenheiten]", formerly Bü 251 - 590 und 1265 - 1266 (m. L.)E 49 Verz. 3 "B[andes] A[ngelegenheiten]"E 49 Verz. 22, rubrics "Bundesr[at]" and "Reich "A detailed history of the ministry can be found in the preface to fonds E 40/10, to which reference is made here.Since the North German Federation, like the Second German Reich, was already dominated by Prussia, the year 1866, in which the German Federation was finally dissolved and Austria's supremacy in Germany ended, appeared as a suitable border year for the General Acts on General Foreign Policy. In the end, the collection reaches back to the time of the early Weimar Republic, since a border year of 1918 became superfluous due to the dissolution of the ministry in 1920. The documents cover all general matters concerning the North German Federation (from 1867) and the German Reich (from 1871). This also includes the files concerning the imperial legations and consulates, which partially replaced the Württemberg missions abroad (cf. holdings E 50/00 - E 50/61 as well as E 65 - E 75). However, the documents concerning relations with the individual German federal states are not included in the inventory. Since here a considerable number of files chronologically exceed the "cut-off year" 1866/67 on both sides, a separation did not seem to make sense here. Questions of territory with the neighbouring states of Württemberg for the period of the early Kingdom of Württemberg are to be found in inventory E 40/11 (acquisitions of territory from 1806 onwards), later smaller border clearings and general foreign policy relations with the other German federal states in inventory E 40/14. The section "German Affairs 1866 - 1871", in which the ministerial tradition of the emergence of the Second German Empire and in particular the wars waged in the run-up to it (German War 1866 and Franco-German War 1870/71) is located, was again completely added to inventory E 40/72 (war matters and military matters), since here the political and military aspects are extremely closely interlinked. Numerous other documents on Württemberg's relations with Prussia, the North German Federation, its position as the federal state of the German Reich and its involvement in federal affairs within the framework of the Bundesrat are kept in inventory E 74 (Württemberg Embassy in Berlin), since the respective Württemberg envoy in Berlin was at the same time also authorized representative to the Bundesrat. In these cases, it is therefore possible to speak in part of a counter tradition to the existing stock, which now comprises 841 tufts or 16.30 linear metres of shelving. Most of the title recordings were made by Dr. Kurt Hochstuhl at the end of the 1990s. The final editorial office was provided by the undersigned. Stuttgart, February 2011Johannes Renz b) nationality mark: [A]Austria [AUS]Australia [B]Belgium [BR]Brazil [CH]Switzerland [CHN]People's Republic of China [CZ]Czech Republic [DZ]Algeria [F]France [GB]Great Britain and Northern Ireland [GR]Greece [I]Italy [IND]India [J]Japan [LT]Lithuania [MD]Moldova [N]Norway [NL]Netherlands [PL]Poland [RA]Argentina [RO]Romania [RUS]Russia [S]Sweden [TN]Tunisia [USA]United States of America [ZA]South Africa

Contains: - Bartsch, v., Excellenz, Undersecretary of State, Berlin: Report of his appointment as Undersecretary of State 23 March 1899, his trip to Paris - Madrid 10 April 1898, title "Professor" for Dr. v. Düring 3 July 1900 - Berlepsch, Freiherr Hans Hermann v., Düsseldorf: Participation of industrialists in the solution of social issues 11 September 1885, transmission of the statutes of the "Verein für Gemeinwohl im Lande Bergen" 21 December 1885 - Berseviczy, Albert v., State Secretary, Scheveningen/Netherlands: Acknowledgement for the letters of recommendation sent to him 13.9.1887 - Bitter, v., Excellency: Appointment to Bonn 31.3.1907, Berlin, Draft Budget for the Meteorological Institute 23.5.1885, Congratulation for the appointment to "Excellency" 7.10.1904 - Bötticher, Karl Heinrich v., Exzellenz, Berlin: Repositioning of the Archive Directorate 2.11.1895, 8.7.1897, Naumburg, congratulations on the Order of William 18.11.1906, recommendation for v. Borcke as curator of Göttingen o. D., Frau, Magdeburg, Einladung nach Magdeburg 9.6.1899 - Bonitz, Hermann, Unterstaatssekretär, Berlin: Thanksgiving from Ragaz for the congratulations on his 70th birthday 30.7.1884 - Bosse, Minister, Berlin: Please excuse his absence at the committee (Helmholtz monument) 24.2.1895, Application by Prof. Liesegang as Editor-in-Chief of the Münchener Allgemeine Zeitung 6.6.1898 - Brefeld, Minister, Berlin: Invitation to Lunch 2.7.1884 - Bremen, v., Berlin: Report on Schwartzskoppf's appointment as successor to Kügler, his resignation March 15, 1901 - Budde, Minister of Public Works, Berlin: Invitation to a lecture, with His Majesty 2 February 1903 - Berlepsch, Freiherr v., Minister, Seebach: Recommendation of Privy Councillor Wilhelmi to a national economic professorship 4.7.1897 - Croix, de la, Exzellenz, Berlin: Congratulations, Csáky, Graf, Exzellenz, (Hungarian Minister of Culture), Budapest: Send a work on Hungarian education 28.4.1889 - Dernburg, Exzellenz, Grunewald: Invitation to a car ride to visit the international balloon race 10.10.1906 (missing) - Dulheuer, Geheimer Finanzrat, Berlin: Acknowledgement for the work of Lexis "Unterrichtswesen im Deutschen Reich" 20.8.1904 - Dusch, Alexander v., Privy Councillor, Ministry of Justice, Culture and Education, Karlsruhe: Sending a jubilee letter Heidelberg "Acta saecularia" 24.6.1904 - Dombois, Adolf, Erkelenz: Congratulation on the title "full professor" 30.12.1880 - Dambach, Exzellenz, Berlin (Post): Appointment as "full honorary professor" 16.7.1897 - Delbrück, Ludwig, Berlin: Congratulations for the appointment to "Excellence" 8.10.1904 - Dittmar, Ministerialdirektor, Darmstadt: Recommendation for Dr. Horn from Charlottenburg as mathematician for Königsberg 7.11.1896 - Einem, Karl v., (War Minister), Berlin: Recommendation for the appointment of Dr. Dapper from Kissingen as Professor 18.10.1905 - Eilsberger, Geheimer Oberregierungsrat, Ministry of Education, Berlin: Acknowledgement for the South West Africa Medal 30.3.1908 - Elster, Dr.., Geheimer Oberregierungsrat, Kultusministerium, Berlin: Notification of his appointment as Privy Oberregierungsrat 2.1.1901, Meldung zum Tod (Selbstmord) seines Sohnes Ernst 10.4.1908 - Ernsthausen, v., Your Excellency, Gdansk: Message about an article in the Kreuzzeitung on the founding of the University of Strasbourg 28.2.1883 - Etzdorf, v., Elbing: Acknowledgement for the volume "landwirtschaftliche Verhandlungen 1990" 23.7.1900 - Eichhorn, v., (Federal Foreign Office), Berlin: Conference postponed because of the Oriental Seminary 15.6.1896 (missing), admission of the young priest into a local specimen institute 24.2.1900 (missing) - Foerster, Prof. Wilhelm, Privy Councillor, Director, Observatory, Berlin: degree measurement 29.5.1886, his journey to Neuchâtel 1.6.1886 - Freund, Dr.., Geheimer Oberregierungsrat, Ministry of the Interior, Berlin: Message to celebrate his father's 70th birthday 18.8.1903 - Friedberg, v., Exzellenz, Berlin: Education of the children of Professor v. Savigny 30.3.1890, invitation to lunch 3.9.1892 - Falck, v.., Geheimer Rat, (Liter. Büro), Berlin: Inclusion of political news in the Berlin Correspondence 11.4.1901, Acknowledgement for the kind words for his farewell 13.12.1903 - Fleck, F., Geheimer Rat, Minister of Public Works: Studienfonds für seinen Sohn 19.4.1899, President of the Eisenbahndirektion aus Breslau wegen der Einführung eines neuen Rades an den Eisenbahnwagen 16.10.1882 - Fleischer, Geheimer Rat, Kultusministerium, Berlin: Dankagung für die übersandt Kuchen, Revanche mit Aalen 8.8.1901 (fehlt), Dankagung für den Geburt seiner Tochter 31.12.1902 (missing, congratulations for the appointment to "Excellence" 6.10.1904, invitation to dinner 20.6.1908 - Förster, Geheimer Rat, Kultusministerium, Berlin: Zusammenberufung der erweiterten Wissenschaftlichen Deputation 15.9.1902, article in Grenzbote wegen Geschlechtlicher Abende bei Studentenverbindungen 19.12.1891.

BestandsgeschichteThe 2668 indexing units recorded in this repertory form only a fragment of the original registry of the Consistory, albeit a very considerable one, as it was before the authority moved to Düsseldorf in 1934. With the help of the surviving handwritten and typewritten file indexes, the losses and relocations that occurred can be reconstructed exactly. The chronology spans more than forty years:I) As early as 1931, extensive file holdings were catalysed within the consistory. The basis for this decision, which was made due to an acute shortage of space in the Koblenz office building, was a list drawn up in 1929 by Consistorial Chief Inspector Mähler ('Sale of files for destruction'). Fascicle A II 1 a 9 (no. 28) provides summarised information on the file groups concerned:- Travel expenses (A II 1 b 2 and 5) until 1920- Office requirements (A II 1 b 3) until 1920- Forms (A II 2 31) until 1920- Publication of the official gazette (A II 2 35) until 1920- Accounting for the official gazette (A II 2 37) until 1915- Invoices incl. receipts for the church gazette (A II 1 b 2 and 5) until 1920- Invoices for the church gazette (A II 2 37) until 1915. Invoices incl. receipts for the church's ancillary funds until 1910- Collections until 1910- Collection receipts until 1920- Collections relating to applications for parish positions until 1925 Applications for parish positions up to 1925- Business diaries up to 1900- Budget files up to 1905- Property files up to 1905- Supplementary files up to 1905- Religious orders for clergy (B V a 14) up to 1910- Support for clergy and parish widows (B V b 29 u. 86) until 1910- Grants of leave for clergymen (B V b 64) until 1910- Contributions to the parish widows' and pension fund (B V b 89f.) until 1910- Pension fund accounts (B V b 93f.) until 1910- Remarks on pensions and widows' and orphans' allowances for clergymen (B V b 91 and 95) until 1910- Allowances from the subsidy fund (B V b 104) until 1910- Instructions on retirement allowances for clergymen (B V b 105) until 1910- Insurance contributions to the retirement allowance fund (B V b 106) until 1910- Employment of vicars from the vicariate fund (B VII b 19) until 1905- Teaching vicariate of the candidates (B VII b 17) until 1910- Cash matters of the vicariate fund (B VII b 20) until 1910II) In September 1934 - immediately before the move to Düsseldorf - the following files were destroyed for reasons of space according to a note by Mähler: - old diaries up to 1914- old budget files up to 1915- old files on pensions, widow's benefits etc. up to 1920- old files on support payments up to 1920 until 1920- old files on support for clergy and parish widows- old files on the awarding of commemorative marriage coins- old files on the house collection delivery fund until 1910- old files on 'Miscellaneous'- old files on the publication of the church gazette until 1920- old files on the assignment of teaching vicars up to 1925- old collections on collection proceeds up to 1920- old files on church taxes up to 1905- old annual reports of the superintendents up to 1932The files of the Cologne Consistory, which was dissolved in 1825, were also transferred to the Düsseldorf State Archives in 1934 and survived the war. In today's Main State Archives, this collection with a total of 512 volumes (duration 1786-1838, mainly 1815-1826) is assigned to Department 2 (Rheinisches Behördenarchiv). (4) A parallel transfer of 525 files from the period 1816-1827 was made to the Koblenz State Archives, where they formed fonds 551. Unfortunately, this was completely burnt during the air raids on Koblenz in 1944. The same fate befell fonds 443 (Fürstlich Wiedische Regierung in Neuwied), into which some consistorial files were integrated under nos. 143-161. Only the finding aids of these two fonds are still available in the Landeshauptarchiv Koblenz. Further consistorial files were assigned to the following fonds:Fonds 309, 1 (French General Consistory Mainz) No. 1-17Fonds 381 (St. Wendel State Commission) No. 17-33Fonds 382 (St. Wendel Government) No. 420-502Fonds 387 (Landgravial Hessian Government Homburg) No. 187-295The fonds 309, 1 and 387 are still in the LHA Koblenz, the other two are now on permanent loan to the Landesarchiv Saarbrücken.III) In 1936-1937, after lengthy negotiations with the Staatsarchiv Koblenz, the consistorial files in the narrower sense, which began in 1826ff. and had initially also been handed over, were returned to the Provinzialkirchenarchiv. The latter had been located in Bonn since 1928 and had had its own premises at Hofgarten 13 since 1936. There is a 46-page compilation of these extensive holdings by Lic. Rodewald from 1938. (5) These are predominantly the older files from the 19th century, but also, for example, the documents from the 1914-1918 war period; in any case, these were files that were still considered to be of purely historical value and were deemed to be dispensable for business operations.IV) On 14 November 1939, the consistory issued a circular to the superintendents about the possibility of handing over the examination papers of deceased pastors to family members. The background to this was a request from the now provincial church archivist Lic. Rosenkranz, who sought to alleviate the acute shortage of space in the Hofgarten. It initially lists 31 pastors whose documents had already been sought out by Rosenkranz. (6) The examination papers that had not been requested were then to be destroyed in February 1940. The action was continued eight more times until February 1943, when it fell victim to the war-related restrictions in the consistory's operations. (7) The only condition for requesting files was to send in 50 pfennigs return postage. A total of 908 pastors were listed. It is not possible to ascertain which documents were actually requested back by the families and thus saved from later destruction.V) On 12 November 1943, the Koblenz State Archive Director Dr Hirschfeld, in his capacity as air raid warden, asked the Consistory to remove the files stored in Düsseldorf (8). This was rejected on the grounds that the (current) personnel files were already located in an air-raid shelter recognised as bomb-proof; structural safety measures would now be carried out immediately for the remaining files. These are documented in a cost estimate from architect Otto Schönhagen, the head of the provincial church building office, dated 10 December 1943: The registry facing Freiligrathstraße is to be fitted with protective walls for a modest 720 Reichsmarks. It can be assumed that these alterations were realised at the beginning of 1944. In any case, the files remaining at the consistory itself survived the war without any recognisable losses.VI) On the other hand, the building at Hofgarten 13 was completely destroyed in the air raid on Bonn on 18 October 1944. The fire had reached the cellar so quickly that both the older personnel files of the pastors and the consistorial files brought back from Koblenz in 1937 were completely lost. In contrast to the old pertinent holdings of the provincial church archives and the church records, these holdings were not removed from storage. This is by far the greatest loss that the original consistorial records have suffered, especially in the 19th century. It can be quantified as around 400-600 volumes of subject files (generalia and specialia) and an even higher number of personal files. In this repertory, the previous volumes that were burnt are listed under the heading 'Remarks'; the frequently occurring skip numbers in the inventory signatures indicate the complete loss of a file. A detailed reconstruction of the holdings destroyed in Bonn - which is entirely possible - would require a comparison of Rodewald's list with the available handwritten indexes of files. Fortunately, to a certain extent there is a replacement in the form of the files of the Oberpräsidium der Rheinprovinz in the LHA Koblenz. (9) Important material that is otherwise not available in Düsseldorf is also contained in the Rhine Province section of fonds 7 (Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat) in the EZA Berlin. (10)VI) On 24 February 1972, the regional church office decided to transfer the files of the former consistory to the regional church archives, which was long overdue. (11) Until then, they had been regarded as registry property - despite the fact that some of them dated back to 1826 - and were also administered by the registry. As a general pruning of the registry also took place in 1971 in connection with the move to the new LKA office building in Hans-Böckler-Straße, the special files of the church districts and parishes were subsequently removed from the consistorial files and combined into separate holdings (31 church districts and 41 local files). Unfortunately, the separation was not complete, so that a considerable number of files still remained in the consistorial holdings. In this repertory it is always noted when the subsequent volumes are in fonds 31 or 41. Conversely, in the typewritten finding aids for these two fonds, it is noted which previous volumes can be found in the consistorial files.Usage informationThe following printed file plan of the Consistorial Chancellery dates back to the 19th century and was updated until the 1940s. The indication 'n.a.' (no files available) for individual subgroups may indicate complete loss due to the effects of war. As a rule, however, the files in question have been removed as outlined above and added to newly formed fonds. This also applies to all personnel files. In addition to the indexing units listed here, there are also the 90 surviving business diaries for the period 1928-1948, for which no archival cataloguing aids have existed to date. A typewritten alphabetical subject index of the existing files, compiled in 1931 by the registrar's office at the time, was available, albeit without any duration information. Two further large handwritten indexes of files were initially written in one hand around 1850 and then updated over a period of almost 100 years. (12) Many of the files listed there have since been lost. Nevertheless, the two indexes continue to be of great significance, as they indicate the file transfers and resignations within the consistorial registry and only with them is it possible to reconstruct the lost holdings. The undersigned has compared the contents of these records. It was not possible to completely standardise their extremely different levels of indexing intensity. The present repertory is therefore not 'from a single mould'. The index of this printed version only includes the names of places and persons as well as a few selected subject headings. A complete keyword search is possible via the database of the EKiR archive. the files of the consistory cover almost all facets of church life in the Rhine Province. The records for the period of the Weimar Republic and the Nazi regime up to 1945 are almost completely preserved. In contrast, the files from the First World War, for example, are largely lost, not to mention the often rudimentary records from the 19th century. From the scholarly use to date, one cannot help but get the impression that the latent mistrust of wide ecclesiastical circles in the Rhineland towards this authority has been reflected in research since its foundation. In addition, there may have been an understandable aversion towards individual consistory employees who were involved in the church struggle. In many recent works, at any rate, reference is still made to contemporary historical collections and quite relevant bequests without taking the original official records into consideration, and it is to be hoped that a relaxed - and of course never uncritical - approach to this highly informative material will enrich our knowledge of the Protestant church history of the Rhineland. Düsseldorf, 31 October 2001(Dr. Stefan Flesch)1 Cf. on the following Max Bär: Die Behördenverfassung der Rheinprovinz seit 1815 (Publikationen der Gesellschaft für Rheinische Geschichtskunde 35), Bonn 1919 (ND Meisenheim 1965), pp. 153-164; Werner Heun: Art. Konsistorium, in: TRE vol. XIX, pp. 483-488; on the general ecclesiastical law and ecclesiastical politics, see Die Geschichte der Evangelischen Kirche der Union, ed. by J.F.Gerhard Goeters and Joachim Rogge, Leipzig 1992-1999, passim2. On this Bär, op. cit. p. 162: 'The governments were left only with the supervision of the church registers, the care for the establishment and maintenance of the churchyards, the ordering and enforcement of the police regulations necessary for the maintenance of external church order, the supervision of the administration of assets and the appointment or confirmation of the secular church servants to be employed for the administration of church assets and the supervision of them and, together with the consistory, the modification of existing and introduction of new stolgebührentaxes and the modification of existing and formation of new parish districts. '3 Today's address: Konrad-Adenauer-Ufer 12 Cf. history of the city of Koblenz vol. 2, Stuttgart 1993, p. 426f.4 The holdings of the North Rhine-Westphalian Main State Archives. Brief overview, Düsseldorf 1994, p. 98. A 30-page compilation of the files handed over can be found in A II 1 a 9 vol. I.5. B I a 29 vol. IV6. Circular no. 11073 in B I a 29 vol. IV, in alphabetical order: Heinrich Wilhelm Achelis; Hugo Achenbach (+1908); Julius Achenbach (+1893); August Bergfried (+1922); Friedrich Wilhelm Rudolf Böhm (+1867); Emil Döring (+1925); Georg Doermer (+1888); Heinrich Doermer (+1839); August Ludwig Euler (+1911); Karl Furck (+1911); Gustav Adolf Haasen (+1841); Julius Haastert; Philipp Jakob Heep (+1899); Gustav Höfer; Paul Kind; Karl Margraf (+1919); Daniel Gottlieb Müller (+1892); Andreas Natrop (+1923); Christian Friedrich Nelson (+1891); August Penserot (+1866); Reinhard Potz (+1920); Eduard Schneegans (b. 1810); Philipp Jakob Stierle (+1887); Eduard Vieten (+1869); Josef August Voigt (+1869); Johann Gustav Volkmann (+1842); Reinhard Vowinkel (+1898); Friedrich Weinmann (+1860); Friedrich Wenzel (+1909); Gustav Wienands (+1929)7 Ibid. March 1940 (48 names), November 1940 (33 names), September 1941 (47 names), February 1942 (123 names), July 1942 (118 names), October 1942 (128 names), November 1942 (176 names), February 1943 (204 names)8 A II 1 a 9 vol. I (vol. no. 28). Cf. on the overall problem the article by Petra Weiß: Die Bergung von Kulturgütern auf der Festung Ehrenbreitstein, in: Jahrbuch für Westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 26 (2000), pp. 421-4529. Cf. Inventar des Bestandes Oberpräsidium der Rheinprovinz, Teil 1 (Veröffentlichungen der Landesarchivverwaltung Rheinland-Pfalz Bd. 71), Koblenz 1996, pp. 42-45 and 396-40910. Christa Stache: Das Evangelische Zentralarchiv in Berlin und seine Bestände, Berlin 1992, pp. 61-64 as well as a handwritten repertory especially of the Rhineland department (copy available in the AEKR Düsseldorf). The fonds comprise approx. 25 linear metres.11 LKA-Sachakten 23-2-3 Bd. 3 (Beschluss); cf. also the letter from Archivrat Schmidt dated 9 September 1971 in 22-28 Bd. 212. All the finding aids mentioned are kept in the repertory collection of the Landeskirchliches Archiv.

Contains among other things: Statute for the Berliner Pfandbrief-Institut (compiled 1895) Feuer-Societäts-Reglement für die hier hier hierigen Residenzen, Berlin 1900 and of 1 May 1794 with explanations of 1899 Draft statutes of a mortgage bank in Tsingtau Preliminary discussions on the establishment of a state mortgage office in conjunction with a savings bank (Deutsch-Asiatische Bank)

1st Biographical Information on Wolfgang Kapp Wolfgang Kapp was born in New York on July 24, 1858, the son of the lawyer Friedrich Kapp, who had played an important role in the bourgeois-democratic revolution of 1848 and had to emigrate to the United States because of his participation in the Baden uprising. Wolfgang Kapp's mother was Louise Engels and was the daughter of the Major General and Commander of Cologne Engels. The family was originally called d'Ange and immigrated from France to Germany in 1687 after the Edict of Nantes. In 1870 Friedrich Kapp returned to Germany with his family; he lived in Berlin and was a national liberal, later a liberal member of the Reichstag from 1872-1877 and 1881-1884; he also worked as a renowned historian. Friedrich Kapp died in 1884, his son Wolfgang studied in Tübingen and Göttingen. He completed his studies in 1880 with a doctorate. Probably in 1881 Wolfgang Kapp married Margarete Rosenow, the daughter of a landowner in Dülzen (district Preußisch Eylau). After his marriage Kapp seems to have familiarized himself with the administration of a large agricultural business on his father-in-law's estate, because it was not until 1885 that he began his actual professional career as a trainee with the government in Minden. In 1886 he joined the Ministry of Finance, Department II, Administration of Direct Taxes, as a government assistant. From 1890 to 1899 he was district administrator in Guben. In 1890, at the beginning of his time as district administrator, Kapp bought the Rittergut Pilzen estate near the Rosenov estate and thus entered the circle of the East Prussian Great Agrarians. Out of his interest for the interests of agriculture a work of agricultural policy content arose in Guben, which attracted a great deal of attention in the Ministry of Agriculture, so that an appointment as a government council followed in 1900. Kapp was appointed to the I. Dept. Administration of Agricultural and Stud Affairs, Department of Agricultural Workers' Affairs, but during the era of Reich Chancellor von Bülow as Commissioner of the Prussian Ministry of Agriculture he was primarily active in the preparation of the customs tariff of 1902 and in the initiation of the new trade agreements of 1904-1906. Kapp gained his first foreign policy experience in negotiations with representatives of foreign countries. Kapp soon gained a closer relationship with the then Reich Chancellor von Bülow, with whom he shared similar political views. During his time at the Ministry of Agriculture, Kapp seems to have had ambitious plans for his future professional and political career and at least aspired to the position of district president. That his plans went even further can be seen from the recording of a conversation between Kaiser Wilhelm II and the General Field Marshal von der Goltz, in which the possibility of Kapp's successor in the Reich Chancellery was considered. However, this conversation, whose date lies between 1909 and 1911, took place at a time when Kapp had already left the Prussian civil service. The reason for his resignation from the Ministry of Agriculture seems to have been his annoyance at not taking his person into account when appointing district presidents. On 5 April 1906, the East Prussian countryside elected the owner of the Pilzen manor as general landscape director. It is very characteristic of Kapp's personality under what circumstances he became known in East Prussia through a trial he conducted against the landscape. The landscapes of the Prussian provinces were self-governing bodies and as such primarily representations of landowners. But the landscape also served as a representative body for state fiscal policy. Its real task, of course, lay outside the political sphere in granting credit to cooperatives. However, the credit policy has had a decisive influence on the distribution of property and the social structure of the provinces and has thus had political repercussions. Through the incorporation of agricultural banks and fire societies in the 19th century, the landscapes had become efficient organisations at provincial level. Kapp took on the new tasks with his own vehemence. He continued the landscape in the specified direction, primarily by developing the branch network of the Landschaftsbank, by merging the landscape with the East Prussian Feuersozietät, by granting more loans, particularly for small property, and by increasing the landscape funds. His policy was aimed at freeing agriculture, which was in a serious crisis at the beginning of the 20th century, from its dependence on state aid and enabling it to help itself by means of credit policy measures. In the course of these efforts, Kapp tackled three major tasks. First and foremost the question of agricultural debt relief, which the Prussian state initiated in 1906 with the law on the debt limit. Kapp was the first to try to make this framework law effective from the initiative of the parties themselves without further state aid by showing different ways of debt relief. The inclusion of life insurance as a means of reducing debt proved particularly effective. Instead of debt repayment, the premium payment was made to an agricultural life insurance company. This ensured that a certain amount of capital was available for debt reduction in the event of death. The second task resulted from the former. The desire to combine public-law life insurance with debt relief necessitated the creation of a number of public-law life insurance institutions, which were merged into an association chaired by Kapp. These facilities were especially designed to prevent the outflow of premium money from the countryside to the large cities, where it had been used especially for the construction of tenements. However, the outflow of capital was only one danger, the other was the rural exodus that began in the 19th century. He tried to strengthen small agricultural holdings with a colonization and agricultural workers' bill, which was accepted by the General Landtag in 1908. This measure was based on the recognition of the untenability of the institution of instants and deputants, who were in the closest dependence on the lord of the manor and who emigrated from this situation in masses to the large cities, where they strengthened the ranks of the industrial proletariat. The organ for settlement policy should be a landscaped settlement bank. The third task that Kapp set himself was the creation of a public-law national insurance scheme following the public-law life insurance scheme. This measure was primarily directed against the Volksversicherungsanstalt "Volksfürsorge", created by the Social Democrats, and was intended to secure capital for agricultural workers to buy their own farms by means of abbreviated insurance. These plans did not lead to the hoped-for success, but ended in a bitter feud with the private insurance companies, especially the Deutsche Volksversicherungs-Aktiengesellschaft. In addition to his functions within the East Prussian landscape, Kapp was also active in various other bodies. In December 1906 he was appointed to the Stock Exchange Committee of the Reichsamt des Innern and in 1912 to the Supervisory Board of Deutsche Bank. The First World War gave Kapp's life and work a whole new direction. Kapp's biography is too little researched to judge how far he had buried his ambitious plans, which apparently pushed him to the top of the Reich government, or postponed them only for a better opportunity. Although Kapp had been a member of the German Conservative Party since at least 1906, he did not take the path of an existing party to make a political career. This path probably did not correspond to his personality, described as authoritarian, ambitious and independent. He made the great leap into high politics through his sensational conflict with Reich Chancellor von Bethmann Hollweg. In his memo of 26 May 1916 "Die nationalen Kreise und der Reichs-Kanzler", which he sent to 300 public figures, including Bethmann Hollweg himself, he sharply criticised what he considered to be the weak policy of the Reich Chancellor, to whom he v. a. accused him of his alleged pacting with social democracy, his reluctance to America and his rejection of the unrestricted submarine war demanded by extremely militaristic circles, but also of a false war economic policy. The sharp reaction of Bethmann Hollweg, who spoke in a Reichstag session of "pirates of public opinion", among others, who abused "with the flag of the national parties", Kapp perceived as a personal affront to which he reacted with a demand for a duel. On the contrary, Kapp had to take an official reprimand and his re-election as General Landscape Director, which had taken place in March 1916 on a rotational basis, was refused confirmation by the Prussian State Ministry. Since his friends held on to Kapp in the East Prussian landscape, he was re-elected in 1917. This time - since Bethmann Hollweg had been overthrown in the meantime - he was able to take up his post as general landscape director again. At first, the events of 1916 led him even more into politics. Here he expressed solidarity with a circle of extremely reactionary and aggressive military forces around General Ludendorff and Grand Admiral von Tirpitz, who pursued a ruthless internal perseverance policy that tightened up all the forces of the people and a policy of unrestrained annexation and total warfare towards the outside world. Emperor Wilhelm II, who in principle sympathized with this extreme direction, had to refrain from supporting this group out of various considerations of public opinion and the negative attitude of the party majorities in the Reichstag. Kapp and his comrades-in-arms assumed in their political ambitions the complete certainty of the German final victory. They closed their eyes to the already looming possibility of defeat for Germany, especially after America entered the war. The war and peace goals they represented, especially the annexation plans at the expense of Russia and Poland, which were later only surpassed by Hitler, were marked by uncontrolled wishful thinking that in no way corresponded to objective reality. His extreme attitude drove Kapp into a blind hatred against any social and democratic movement; his fierce opposition against social democracy was mainly based on the legend of the dagger thrust against the imperialist Germany struggling to win. This military and National Socialist sharpening, for which Kapp found moral and financial support in certain circles of military leadership, but also among a number of university professors, writers, local politicians, agriculturalists, industrialists and bankers, culminated in the founding of the German National Party, which took place on 2 September 1917 (the "Sedan Day") in the Yorksaal of the East Prussian landscape. Although Kapp was clearly the spiritus rector of this "collection party", two other persons were pushed into the foreground, intended for the eyes of the public: These were the Grand Admiral von Tirpitz as 1st chairman and Duke Johann Albrecht von Mecklenburg as honorary chairman of this party. The German Fatherland Party did not seek seats in the Reichstag, but saw itself as a pool of national forces to bring about Germany's final victory. The statute provided for the immediate dissolution of the party once its purpose had been achieved. In addition to mobilising all forces to achieve military victory, Kapp's founding of the party also had another purpose that was not made so public. Tirpitz, then 68 years old, was to be launched as a "strong man" to replace the "weak" chancellors Bethmann Hollweg and Michaelis. It was obvious that in this case Kapp would join the leadership of the imperial government as advisor to the politically ultimately inexperienced Grand Admiral. The November Revolution of 1918 and the immediate surrender of Germany put an abrupt end to these lofty plans. But Kapp and his friends did not admit defeat. Although the German Fatherland Party was dissolved in December 1918, it was immediately replaced by a new party, the German National People's Party, which developed into a bourgeois mass party during the Weimar Republic, but no longer under Kapp's leadership. After the fall of the Hohenzollern monarchy, Kapp immediately opposed the revolution and the Weimar Republic. He could not or did not want to accept the social and political conditions that had arisen in the meantime; his goal was clearly the restoration of pre-war conditions. The sources, which were only incomplete at that time, do not show when the idea of a coup d'état was born and how the conspiracy developed in all its branches. A close associate of Kapp's, Reichswehrhauptmann Pabst, had already attempted a failed coup in July 1919. Together with Kapp, Pabst created the "National Unification" as a pool of all counter-revolutionary forces and associations. This Reich organisation was to coordinate the preparations for the coup in Prussia and Bavaria, while Kapp was to develop East Prussia into the decisive base of counterrevolution. From here, with the help of the Freikorps operating in the Baltic States, the Reichswehr and the East Prussian Heimatbund, whose chairman was Kapp, the survey was to be carried to Berlin with the immediate aim of preventing the signing of the Versailles Treaty. The approval of the Versailles Treaty by the parliamentary majority has created a new situation. Now Ludendorff, one of the co-conspirators, proposed to carry out the coup directly in Berlin, whereby the Baltic people, who were disguised as work detachments on the large Eastern Elbe goods, were to take over the military support. Meanwhile, the conspirators, headed by Kapp and Reichswehr General Lüttwitz, tried to gain the mass base absolutely necessary for the execution of the coup d'état through a broad-based nationalist smear campaign. The company was already at risk before it could even begin. Kapp had demanded that his military allies inform him at least 14 days before the strike so that he could make the necessary political preparations. That the coup d'état had just begun on 13 March 1920 depended not so much on carefully considered planning, but on coincidences that were not predictable. One of the reasons for the premature strike was the dissolution of the Freikorps, especially the Ehrhardt Brigade, decided by the Reich government. This revealed the fact that, in the absence of a party of their own, the conspirators were unable to avoid relying on the loose organization of the resident defence forces, which to a certain extent were also influenced by social democracy. The whole weakness of the company was evident in the question on which forces the new government should actually be based. While the military saw an arrangement with the strongest party, social democracy, as unavoidable, Kapp categorically rejected pacting with social democracy. He wanted to put the Social Democrat-led government as a whole into protective custody. But now the government was warned; for its part, it issued protective arrest warrants against the heads of the conspirators and left Berlin on March 12. In the early morning of March 13, the Navy Brigade Ehrhardt marched into Berlin without encountering armed resistance, as would have been the duty of the Reichswehr. Kapp proclaimed himself Chancellor of the Reich and began with the reorganisation of the government. The order of the new rulers to arrest the escaped imperial government and to remove the state government if they did not stand on the side of the putschists was only partially executed by the local commanders. The proclamation of the general strike on 13 March and the reports arriving from the most important cities and industrial centres about joint actions of the working class prompted the indirect supporters of Kapp, the large industrialists and the Reichswehr generals, to adopt a wait-and-see attitude. Kapp had to see the hopelessness of his company. Eyewitnesses reported that Kapp had spent almost 3 days of his time as Chancellor of the Reich "with gossip". On March 15, the "adventure" was over. Kapp apparently stayed hidden with friends near Berlin for some time after the failed coup and then flew to Sweden in a provided plane. Here he initially lived under different false names in different places, at last in a pension in Robäck, but was soon recognized and temporarily taken into custody. The Swedish government granted asylum to the refugee, but he had to commit himself to refrain from all political activities. When the high treason trial against the heads of the March company in Leipzig began, Kapp was moved by the question of his position in court. At first, he justified his non-appearance with the incompetence of the Ebert government and with the constitution, which in his opinion did not exist. Kapp said that there was no high treason in the legal sense against the "high treason" of social democracy. When in December 1921 one of the co-conspirators, the former district president of Jagow, was sentenced to a fortress sentence by the Imperial Court, Kapp changed his mind. Still in Sweden he worked out a justification for the process ahead of him, in which he denied any guilt in both an objective and a subjective sense. On the contrary, he intended to appear before the court with a charge against the then government. It didn't come to that anymore. Kapp had already fallen ill in Sweden. At the beginning of 1922 he returned to Germany and was remanded in custody. On 24 April 1922, he underwent surgery in Leipzig to remove a malignant tumour from the left eye. Kapp died on 12 June 1922; he was buried on 22 June at the village churchyard in Klein Dexen near his estate Pilzen. 2. inventory history The inventory, which had been formed in its essential parts by Kapp himself, was transferred by the family to the Prussian Secret State Archives as a deposit in 1935. Here the archivist Dr. Weise started already in the year of submission with the archival processing, which could not be completed, however. In the course of the repatriation of the holdings of the Secret State Archives, which had been removed during the Second World War, the Kapp estate was transferred to the Central State Archives, Merseburg Office. In 1951, Irmela Weiland, a trainee, classified and listed the stock here. As a result of the processing a find-book was created, which was until the new processing in the year 1984 the kurrente find-auxiliary. 1984 the stock was to be prepared for the backup filming. It turned out that the processing carried out in 1951 did not meet today's archival requirements, so that a general revision was considered necessary. The graduate archivists Renate Endler and Dr. Elisabeth Schwarze rearranged and simply listed the holdings according to the principles of order and indexing for the state archives of the German Democratic Republic, Potsdam 1964. The found file units were essentially retained, in individual cases they were dissolved and new indexing units were formed. In addition, 0.50 m of unprocessed documents were incorporated into the estate. The old regulatory scheme, which was essentially broken down chronologically, was replaced by a new regulatory scheme based on Kapp's areas of activity. In the course of the revision, the portfolio was re-signed. The relationship between the old and the new signatures was established through a concordance. The new find book replaces the previously valid find book from 1951. The stock is to be quoted: GStA PK, VI. HA Family Archives and Bequests, Nl Wolfgang Kapp, No... 3) Some remarks on the content of the holdings The Kapp estate contains 7.50 running metres of archival material from the period from 1885 to 1922, including some earlier and later individual pieces. The holdings mainly contain documents from Kapp's official and political activities, to a lesser extent also correspondence within the family and documents from the administration of the Knights' Manor Pilzen. The density of transmission to the individual sections of Kapp's professional and political development is quite different. While his activities with the Minden government, in the Prussian Ministry of Finance and as district administrator in Guben are relatively poorly documented, there is a rather dense tradition about his activities as director of the general landscape and as chairman of the German Fatherland Party. The documentation on the preparation and implementation of the coup shows gaps which can be explained, among other things, by the fact that important agreements were only reached orally at the stage of preparing the coup. Moreover, Kapp, who had to flee hastily to Sweden after the coup d'état failed, was no longer able to give this part of his estate the same care as the former one. Overall, however, it is a legacy of great political importance and significance. Merseburg, 2. 10.1984 signed Dr. Elisabeth Schwarze Diplomarchivar Compiled and slightly shortened: Berlin, April 1997 (Ute Dietsch) The clean copy of the find book was made by Britta Baumgarten. Note After the reunification of the two German states, the Merseburg office was closed, the archival records and thus also the Kapp estate were returned to the Secret State Archives in Berlin (1993). From the inventory maps, this reference book was created after maps that no longer existed were replaced (post-distortion of files). XIII Bibliography (selection) Bauer, Max : March 13, 1920 Berlin 1920 Bernstein, Richard : Der Kapp-Putsch und seine Lehren. Berlin 1920 Brammer, Karl : Five days of military dictatorship. Berlin 1920 Documents on the Counterrevolution using official material: The same: Constitutional Foundations and High Treason. According to stenographic reports and official documents of the Jagow trial. Berlin 1922 Erger, Johannes : The Kapp-Lüttwitz Putsch. Düsseldorf 1967 Falkenhausen, Fri. from : Wolfgang Kapp. In: Conservative Monthly July/August 1922 Kern, Fritz : Das Kappsche Abenteuer. Impressions and findings. Leipzig/Berlin 1920 Könnemann, Erwin : Residents' Weirs and Time Volunteer Associations. Berlin 1971 Noske, Gustav : From Kiel to Kapp. Berlin 1920 Rothfels, Hans : Article "Wolfgang Kapp" in: Deutsches biogra- phisches Jahrbuch Bd 4 (1922) Berlin/Leipzig 1929, correspondence. 132-143 (Here also a drawing of the works Kapps) Schemann, Ludwig : Wolfgang Kapp and the March company. A word of atonement. Munich/Berlin 1937 Taube, Max : Causes and course of the coup of 13 March 1920 and his teachings for the working class and the middle classes. Munich 1920 Wauer, W. : Behind the scenes of the Kapp government. Berlin 1920 Wortmann, K. Geschichte der Deutschen Vaterlandspartei In: Hallische Forschungen zur neueren Geschichte. Volume 3, Hall 1926 Contents I. Introduction Page II 1 Biographical Information on Wolfgang Kapp Page II 2 History of the Collection Page X 3 Some Remarks on the Content of the Collection Page XI 4 Literature in Selection Page XIII II Structure of the Collection Page XIV III Collection Page XVII (Order Numbers, Title, Duration Page 1-106)) XVII III. holdings (order numbers, file title, duration) Description of holdings: Lebenssdaten: 1858 - 1921 Finds: database; find book, 1 vol.

• Includes: Ministry decrees and negotiations concerning the establishment and housing of the Institute. * Darin: Gründungs-Erlass vom 21.4.1941 - WB Nr. 799/41 - Ausbildung von Kolonialtierärzten.

History of the Inventory Designer: Introduction Prehistory up to 1933 The rapid increase in car traffic after the First World War meant that road construction in Germany had to face up to these new requirements. The aim was to rapidly improve the existing road conditions and adapt them to the new requirements of increasing motorisation by extending the existing country roads and building motorways. Contemporary statistics show that in 1924 every 321st inhabitant in Germany owned a "car", while at the same time in France every 90th, in Great Britain every 71st and in the USA already every 7th inhabitant owned a car. The private German vehicle fleet in the country doubled in the years from 1923 to 1926 from 100,340 cars to 206,456. In 1933, only seven years later, almost 800,000 motor vehicles were registered in Germany. The construction of the Berlin AVUS (Automobil-Verkehrs- und Übungs-Straße) in 1921 as well as the activities of the Studiengesellschaft für Automobilstraßenbau (STUFA) played a special role, the latter in particular with regard to the extension of the existing country roads. However, the war and its consequences prevented a resumption of this discussion until the mid-twenties. With the founding of the association HAFRABA and its transition to GEZUVOR, plans for the new motorways in particular took shape, which, after the National Socialists took power, were quickly declared to be the "Führer's Roads". In the course of its work, HAFRABA drew up about 70 plans for a motorway network in Germany. The later central and territorial road construction administrations were able to profit from many results of their complex research, test series, but also from studies for the job creation of larger quantities of labour. The existing conditions with regard to the road administration in the respective sovereign jurisdiction on the one hand and the (Reich) legislator on the other, as well as the increasing blockage of road construction plans from Reich railway and financial circles, but also from the Länder and provinces, forced the necessity of a reorganisation of the road system in Germany to a certain extent, which did not take long after the seizure of power by the Hitler dictatorship. Adolf Hitler was not yet Chancellor of the Reich for two weeks when he put the construction of intersection-free motorways up for discussion in the cabinet. As early as 11 February 1933 he announced the "initiation and implementation of a generous road construction plan", with which both a modern transport system was to be created and unemployment effectively combated, but also reaped the opposition of Reichsbahn General Director Dorpmüller and Reich Finance Minister Count Schwerin von Krosigk. Nevertheless, he was determined to discuss the necessity of motorways with transport experts and leading representatives of the economy. In a conversation with HAFRABA managing director Willy Hof on 6 April 1933, he was informed in detail about the association's plans. As early as 27 June 1933, the Reich government announced, against the will of the Reichsbahn representatives, the formation of the company "Reichsautobahnen", which initially acted as a branch of the Deutsche Reichsbahn-Gesellschaft. One day later, Hitler appointed Dr. Fritz Todt, a highly intelligent civil engineer who was loyal to the line, as "Inspector General for German Roads". With the later "Decree on the General Inspector for the German Road System" of 30.11.1933, Todt was also transferred the business area of the company "Reichsautobahnen". The decree states: "For the execution of the construction of the Reichsautobahnen ... a supreme Reich authority shall be established with its seat in Berlin, the head of which shall be given the official title of 'General Inspector for the German Road System'. He is appointed by the Reich President at the suggestion of the Reich Chancellor and reports to the Reich Chancellor. Hitler was convinced of Todt's suitability after he had read his so-called "Brauner Bericht" (Brown Report), a memorandum on "Road Construction and Road Administration", in which Todt deals with the previous conditions of road construction in Germany and formulates objectives for the time of National Socialism. The new authority had the task to organize the construction of the "Reichsautobahnen" and the maintenance of the country roads, as far as they had belonged so far to the responsibility of the Reich Minister of Transport. Legal foundations The "Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmens Reichsautobahnen" of 27 June 1933, the first ordinance of 7 August 1933 and the "Gesetz zur Änderung Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmens Reichsautobahnen" of 18 December 1933 provided the Inspector General with a foundation of powers and authority which enabled him to implement the goals set by the Reich leadership as quickly as possible. This included the right to route and design the Reich's motorways as well as the right to levy charges, the right of expropriation and the assumption of state sovereign rights over the motorways. With the "Act on the Temporary New Regulation of the Road System and the Road Administration" of 26 March 1934, the division of roads into 1st motorways, later "Reichsautobahnen", 2nd Reich roads, 3rd country roads of the 1st order, 4th country roads of the 2nd order, was also introduced. The law of the land was amended in accordance with the provisions of the first order, and further regulations were made regarding the distribution of the road construction load, the administration of the Reich roads and the country roads of the first order, the road supervisory authority, etc. A general power of attorney to the greatest extent possible was granted to the Inspector General with the formulation written down in § 1 "The Inspector General for the German Road System determines which roads are subject to the provisions of this Act and which roads have the characteristics of Imperial roads and of Land Roads I. and II. I'll give you the order." The prerequisites created by the aforementioned legal bases were very soon reflected in the structure and organisation of the office of the Inspector General for German Roads. Organization and Structure In 1934, the Inspector General's Division comprised the two major areas of responsibility, Land Roads and Reich Motorways, as well as the resulting connections to the 30 Supreme Road Authorities with 176 State Construction, Road and River Offices of the Länder and Provinces on the one hand and the 15 Supreme Construction Supervisors with 65 Construction Departments for the motorways on the other. As a result, the internal service structure was as follows: Four departments were assigned to the Inspector General for German Roads. 1. department Landstraßen (L), 2. department Administration/Administration (V), 3. department Research/Exhibition/Congress (F) 4. department Reichsautobahnen (A) Furthermore, a landscape consultant was assigned to the Inspector General. In addition to a joint press and socio-political speaker, departments L and A were each assigned 5 speakers (L1 to L5 and A1 to A5), whose fields of work extended to cooperation with the road construction authorities in the Länder and provinces and with the supreme construction managers of the motorways. After that the following (territorial) competences arose: L1: Hanover, Oldenburg, Brunswick, Westphalia, Rhine Province, Hesse-Kassel, Schaumburg-Lippe, Lippe-Detmold L2: Bavaria, Baden, Württemberg, Hohenzollern, State of Hesse, Hesse-Wiesbaden L3: Thuringia, State of Saxony, Upper Silesia, Lower Silesia, East Prussia L4: Brandenburg, Grenzmark, Pomerania, Mecklenburg, Schleswig-Holstein, Province of Saxony, Anhalt L5: General affairs of the rural road sector, special tasks Job creation Department A - Reichsautobahnen A1: Site management Stettin, Hannover, Altona, Königsberg A2: Site management Breslau, Dresden, Halle, Kassel A3: Site management Essen, Cologne, Frankfurt/Main A4: Site management Munich, Stuttgart, Nuremberg A5: Special tasks: In the summer of 1934 Todt presented his first report on the activities of his authority. An overview of the road construction authorities from 1935 under the authority of the Inspector General illustrates the striving for a strongly centralised connection of road construction tasks in Germany. After Hitler's declaration on January 30, 1937, that the German Reich had regained unrestricted sovereignty over the Deutsche Reichsbahn and that the Deutsche Reichsbahn had been converted into a pure Reich administration by the law of February 10, 1937, the Reichsautobahnen were to be given a position similar to that of the Deutsche Reichsbahn. This was done in the "Gesetz zur Neuregelung der Verhältnisse der Autobahn" of 1 July 1938 and by the "3. Verordnung zur Durchführung des Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmen 'Reichsautobahnen'" of 1 June 1938. Fritz Todt was appointed chairman of the board of the Reichsautobahnen. The offices of the company became direct Reich authorities. Thus the company Reichsautobahnen lost its character as a society. The "Führerprinzip" (leader principle) practiced in all authorities of the "Third Reich" dominated the organization of the Reich's motorways at the latest since the enactment of this law. With the rapid progress of the political and economic processes in Germany, with rearmament, with the creation of ever new political and organizational structures in the Reich territory, with the invasion of Austria and the Sudetenland, with the erection of the Westwall after the occupation of the demilitarized Rhineland and finally with the beginning and course of the war, ever new and different organizational units and focal points of work developed within the office. The supreme construction management of the Reichsautobahnen was extended by similar authorities in the occupied areas. In the construction of the Westwall from the middle of 1938 onwards, the 22 superstructure superstructure lines at the German western border were firmly integrated, after Hitler, under heavy accusations against the General Staff of the Army, had given this task to Todt without further ado - it was the hour of birth of the "Organisation Todt". It had its first seat as Abteilung West in Wiesbaden. In the files of the Inspector General for the German Road System, an interweaving of tasks with other ministries (e.g. Reich Ministry of Transport, Reich Ministry of Finance), the NSDAP as well as the cooperation with many other organisations is reflected in many ways, e.g. the National Socialist Association of German Technology (NSBDT), the German Labor Front (DAF), the National Socialist Motor Corps (NSKK) and the German Automobile Club (DDAC), and many others. The business distribution plan of the Inspector General of October 28, 1938 clearly expresses that the company was already at the level of political development. Directly subordinate to the Inspector General were now not only the 4 departments but also three other business areas: Research, NSDAP compounds, imperial defence and defence (cf. Fig. page XII). Fritz Todt held a number of political offices. From 1933 he was not only Inspector General for German Roads, but also Head of the Main Office for Technology of the NSDAP, 1938 he became General Plenipotentiary for the Regulation of the Construction Industry, 1940 Reich Minister for Armament and Ammunition as well as Inspector General for the Special Tasks in the Four-Year Plan, 1941 Inspector General for Water and Energy. At the height of his political career Todt died in a plane crash on 8 February 1942 near the "Führerhauptquartier" near Rastenburg/ East Prussia. Albert Speer took office on 9 February 1942. Inventory description: Inventory history The inventory summarised in inventory R 4601, General Inspector for the German Road System, consists of several parts from the former GDR and the Federal Republic of Germany. This includes around 2,300 files and almost 1,800 card index sheets from the former Central State Archives of the GDR, which were formerly kept there as holdings 46.01 and were recorded in a finding aid file, some of them with very general and inaccurate title records. The files of the holdings R 65 I to R 65 IV described below were added from the Federal Archives. Here, finding aids with precise title entries and notes on contents were available. In addition to Todt's "Brounen Denkschrift" (Brown Memorandum), the R 65 I holdings included 34 other files from US returns from 1934 to 1945, as well as files from the Building Department Wittlich 1941 (1), the Wiesbaden Department 1938-1943 (2), the Böttger 1938-1945 (11), Bonacker 1937, 1942-1944 (2), Dittrich 1926-1952 (67), Schönleben 1939-1944 (6), and supplements 1939 (1). The collection R 65 II contained 141 files of the Reichsautobahndirektion Berlin and was handed over to the Federal Archives by the Federal Minister of Transport in 1962 (official files of the Federal Archives, file no.: 3115/4, note dated 31 Jan. 1962). The inventory R 65 III was a collection of decrees of the Inspector General. The inventory R 65 IV contained personal files, of which 112 files have been catalogued and a further 12 running metres have not been catalogued. Archival evaluation and processing The inventory was indexed using the above-mentioned finding aids by entering it into the BASYS-S database of the Federal Archives for the purpose of making the finding aid data available online. A physical reception of the files did not take place due to time reasons with some exceptions. The archive signatures of the Potsdam holdings were largely retained during the indexing process, but each volume was given its own archive signature for found files with volume numbers. The signatures begin: at no. 1 for the former stock 46.01, at no. 3001 for the former stock R 65 I, at no. 4001 for the former stock R 65 II, at no. 5001 for the former stock R 65 III, at no. 10001 for the former stock R 65 IV. The 112 personal files already opened up have been newly recorded, but are not part of this finding aid book. The existing classification was largely renewed and is based both on the organizational structure of the inventory generator and on its functional responsibilities. The internal order of the files has been maintained. The inventory has already been moved from standing folders to folders. Characterisation of content: management and organisation of the road sector: legislation, decrees (57). Organization, administration and human resources: General (74), personnel matters (78), land and planning matters (15), public procurement (59), construction machinery, equipment and vehicles (29), motor vehicles (47), construction materials and fuels (47), traffic regulation and safety (27), winter services (90), tourism (25), statistics( 19), Mobilisation, war deployment, occupied territories (27), map system (37), hand-files of leadership (40), hand-files of the department L-Landstraßen (19), hand-files of the department A-Autobahnen (27), hand-files of the department V-Verwaltung (11), hand-files of administrators for special questions of the departments L and A (3). Department West, Wiesbaden (5). Potsdam Alte Zauche alternative (5). Country roads: Imperial roads: General administrative affairs of the Reichsstraßen (32), financing of the Reichsstraßen (90), technical execution of the road construction and execution of construction measures (136), construction project (48), index sheets Reichsstraßen (14), road books Reichsstraßen (133). Roads I. and II. Order: General administrative matters of the country roads I. and II. Order (28), Financing of rural roads - Öffa (20), Building projects (60), Roads map sheets (2). Bypasses, town crossings, feeder roads (105) Individual projects (45). Imperial highways: Legislation and general administrative matters of the Reichsautobahnen (83), financing of the Reichsautobahnen, budget and treasury matters (36), property and spatial planning matters (8), project planning and routing (46), landscape and urban architecture, animal protection, nature conservation, monuments (38), cooperation with other Reich services (27). Material-technical infrastructure and operational services: planning approval and reallocations (13), fuel and petrol stations (15), motorway and road connections with foreign countries (10), operational services (24), building materials, road surfacing (40), technical execution of road construction and execution of construction measures (9). Personnel infrastructure: deployment and accommodation of labour (61), wages, tariffs, special arrangements (29), personnel matters (27). Files of the Reichsautobahndirektion Berlin: Direktionsakten (18), Gebiete der Obersten Bauleitungen (124). Top construction management: Berlin (25), Wroclaw (15), Dresden (12), Essen (18), Frankfurt/Main (25), Halle (6), Hamburg (12), Hanover (3), Kassel (7), Cologne (12), Königsberg (3), Linz (7), Munich (13), Nuremberg (9), Stettin (4), Stuttgart (6), Vienna (5), Wittlich Construction Department of the Reichsautobahnen (1), Dresden (12), Essen (18), Frankfurt am Main (25). Public relations, press matters, lectures (21), accidents (20). Level crossings (45), bridges and structures (63), cycle paths and hiking trails (32), research, development, standardisation (182), congresses, conferences, exhibitions, work of professional associations (50). Personnel files A-Z 1938-1973 (112), 12 running meters untapped. Citation style: BArch, R 4601/...

Inventory description: Dept. 159 Herrnsheimer Dalberg-Archiv (files, official books) Size: 1943 units of description (= 27 lfm = 201 archive cartons, 2 large cartons, 2 lfm oversized formats - own inventory: 1878 VE, remainder in Heylshof = 64 VE, with sub-VE in total) 2015) Duration: 1445 - 1866 Zur Familie und Herrschaft Dalberg (Note 1) The family of the chamberlains of Worms, later called 'von Dalberg', belonged as an influential family association to the episcopal ministry of Worms. Since 1239 she held the hereditary office of the chamberlain of Worms; this was later associated with economic-financial privileges in Worms, court rights and the Jewish Court in Worms. Since the 14th century, the family has succeeded in expanding various ownership complexes between Niederelsass and Hunsrück, with a focus on Wormsgau. This also includes the expansion of power in the towns of Herrnsheim and Abenheim, which began in the 14th century, through the acquisition of feudal rights and property (2). The dominion complex with Herrnsheim and Abenheim was predominantly surrounded by Electoral Palatinate territory. Around 1460 a castle was erected in Herrnsheim (castle) and a surrounding wall was built around the village; between 1470 and 1492 a chapel of the local parish church of St. Peter was converted into a burial place, which has led to the development of the situation of a small residential town in Herrnsheim, which can still be seen today from the buildings and the townscape. Today's Herrnsheim Castle, owned by the town of Worms since 1958, was built together with the important English landscape garden in two construction phases from 1808 to 1814 and from 1820 to 1824. The dominion of Dalberg is a typical middle imperial knighthood territory. Since the late Middle Ages, the Dalberg dynasty had provided the fiefdoms of the Electorate of Mainz and Palatinate and held important ecclesiastical offices, including the bishop of Worms, Johann von Dalberg (1445-1503). The family split into different lines and branches. Outstanding persons for whom the collection contains material are Carl Theodor von Dalberg (1744-1817, Elector of Mainz, Grand Duke of Frankfurt); Wolfgang Heribert von Dalberg (1750-1806, Minister of State in Mannheim, Director of the National Theatre); Johann Friedrich Hugo von Dalberg (1760-1812, bishop and humanist); Emmerich Joseph Duc de Dalberg (1773-1833, diplomat and politician). In 1883 John Dalberg-Acton sold Herrnsheim Castle with all its interior and the park from his family's estate to Cornelius Wilhelm Heyl (Cornelius Wilhelm Freiherr von Heyl zu Herrnsheim), a leather industrialist from Worms, due to financial shortages (3). Thus also the library stored there and the documents and files of the Herrnsheimer Dalberg Archive of the previous owners were transferred to the buyer. After the death of his father in 1923, D. Dr. jur. Cornelius Freiherr Heyl zu Herrnsheim took over the castle, which he officially moved into in April 1929 (4). In the years of the Second World War the documents were relocated several times for safety reasons and probably suffered incomprehensible, but rather smaller losses (5). Until it was converted into an apartment, the Dalberg Archive was housed in a special archive room locked with an iron door in the castle, then in the library in the tower room on the first floor. When Siegfried Freiherr von Heyl zu Herrnsheim, son of D. Dr. jur. Cornelius Frhr. Heyl zu Herrnsheim, sold the castle to the city of Worms in July 1958 (6), the documents, files and official books of the Dalberg archive kept in boxes and bundles were not part of the sale. However, it was to be left on loan to the town on the basis of an agreement with the community of heirs (in autumn 1959) and an inventory was to be taken before a corresponding contract was concluded (7). This work was done by Carl J. H. Villinger (8), who handed over his summary list with the disaggregation to Dr. Georg Illert on 3.7.1964 (9). The draft of the loan contract was completed to the satisfaction of both parties at the end of 1965, so that there was nothing to prevent it from being concluded the following year. On 19 July 1966, lawyer H. Ramge, in his capacity as joint executor of the will, surprisingly approached the city with the offer that it could purchase the Dalberg Archive and the library holdings of Herrnsheim Palace from the estate of D. Dr. jur. Cornelius Freiherr Heyl zu Herrnsheim (10). With the support of the Landesarchivverwaltung Koblenz, which prepared an expert opinion on the basis of Villinger's list, the value was determined and one year later - in July 1967 - the documents were sold to the city. Thus, the Dalberg Archive, which according to the decree of the Prime Minister of Rhineland-Palatinate of 13.7.1961 had been entered into the state register of nationally valuable archives, could remain in Worms as a closed collection (11). A more detailed inventory should then be made, which was completed before the archive was moved to the city archive for security reasons. Villinger had compiled a detailed list of the contents of the 39 archive boxes, the qualitative condition of which was indicated from good to partly very poor, and of the remaining archive documents (12). On the basis of this list of Villingers, the lack of various documents and files as well as individual letters from correspondence series and gaps in official book series could be ascertained (13). In 1980 Siegfried Freiherr Heyl zu Herrnsheim handed over 14 sealed parchment documents and in 1985 his daughter, Mrs. Cornelia von Bodenhausen, another 72, partly decorative documents from the former possession of the treasurers of Worms Freiherr von Dalberg to the Foundation Kunsthaus Heylshof (14). The documents kept there were examined with the consent of the then Chairman of the Board of Trustees, Frhr. Ludwig von Heyl, as part of the project for the Dalberg Regestensammlung under the auspices of Hess. Staatsarchivs Darmstadt microfilmed in Darmstadt in 1985 and included in the Regestenwerk (15). The further written material lying in the Heylshof such as files, correspondence etc. could be taken into account in the preparation of the present repertory (16). Some files, which were offered at an auction in Heidelberg in 1984, could be bought with the support of the Altertumsverein Worms (17). Also in 1994, with the financial support of the Kulturfonds der Wormser Wirtschaft, the city was able to acquire 23 official and accounting books from private sources, which were added to the collection. With the help of this material, gaps in existing series could be closed again. Among these acquisitions was also the inventory "Verzeichnis der Urkunden, Schriftstücke etc. des Kämmerer-Dalbergarchivs Schloß Herrnsheim...", compiled in 1919 by Heyl's librarian and archivist Wilhelm Graf, in which he [until then] had only recorded the documents (18). For the use and recording of the Dept. 159 This inventory, Dept. 159, comprises the Herrnsheimer Dalberg Archive (files and official books), which, together with the other inventories, Dept. 159-U Herrnsheimer Dalberg Archive (documents) and Dept. 159-P Dalberg Plan Collection, comprises the entire collection of the archive of the chamberlains of Worms Freiherr von Dalberg, formerly kept in the Herrnsheimer Palace. As a complex aristocratic archive within the holdings of the Worms City Archive, it is of supra-regional importance. It reflects the work of a knightly aristocratic family with its lordly function and family ties. After the takeover of the material by the city of Worms in 1967, the directory prepared by C. J. H. Villinger served as a finding aid for years. In the archive, the bundles and official books of No. 1 - No. 428 were numbered consecutively and recorded in a corresponding list. While the documents (No. 1 - No. 323, plus sub-numbers (19)) already registered in 1919 by the Heyl's librarian and archivist Wilhelm Graf in document folders with numbers and title entries were initially easy to use, the files and folders with short titles and box numbers contained in the remaining archive boxes were relatively reliably findable, but only vaguely citable due to missing individual signatures. After in the 1980s the processing of the Dalbergian document holdings in Darmstadt, Worms (Stadtarchiv, Heylshof, Pfarrarchiv Herrnsheim) and in other archives had been implemented under the auspices of the Hessisches Staatsarchiv Darmstadt, a more precise indexing of the files was started as a further project (20). Dr. Jürgen Rainer Wolf of the Hessisches Staatsarchiv Darmstadt processed the documents kept in the other archive boxes of the Worms Dalberg Archive, which were brought to Darmstadt for this purpose. However, only a part of the boxes (21) was opened, and each box was given a number with sub-numbers separated by slashes for the individual pieces contained therein. However, the work did not come to a conclusion. With immediate effect Wolf's finding aid, which also included official book series, had to be used in addition to the directory compiled by Villinger (22). From then on, the use of the holdings was regarded as a particular challenge, especially since there was also a link between the holdings of documents and files. This was because, at the time of the document project, the comprehensive record of documents also included the documents lying dormant in the files, the location of which was then not reliable or only difficult to secure (23). At the beginning of 2011, due to the unsatisfactory usability of the inventory on the one hand and due to the discontinuous and inconsistent depth of distortion on the other hand, the complete new distortion of the file inventory was decided and completed in October 2012. The signatures should not be changed completely, but as many as possible should be preserved and the link with existing old signatures by means of concordance should of course be guaranteed. The titles were recorded directly in the Augias archive program, at the same time the documents were embedded in acid-free archive folders and boxes. "The numbering of the convolutes was retained as signatures and, if necessary, sub-numbers separated by slashes were assigned as soon as the mostly extensive fascicles contained various individual folders. "The official records retained their signatures. "The Wolf's units of description with their signatures (no. 430/1ff - no. 440/1ff) were taken over, sifted through and the existing title recordings were deepened and supplemented on the basis of the newly recorded pieces. "Documents (24) possibly in the files, which were considered in the Dalberger Regesten volumes, were seized with the title admission both over the old signature, and usually with reference to the sequential number in the second volume of the Dalberger Regesten (25). "The further archive boxes not yet taken up by Wolf were continued and listed according to the given pattern, i.e. each further archive box received a new number (No. 442ff (26)) and the individual files, folders etc. preserved therein were provided with sub-numbers, separated by a slash. "The unlisted material found at the end of the inventory was then added with consecutive signatures. "The Dalberg letters purchased on various occasions in the 1970s, mainly letters from Carl Theodor von Dalberg, which had been integrated into the collection at the time, also remained with the new indexing in Dept. 159. " The documents kept at Kunsthaus Heylshof were recorded and selected pieces digitized (27). The digital copies were integrated in the Worms Municipal Archives into the collection of Dept. 159, since the pieces of their provenance can be attributed to the former Herrnsheim Dalberg Archive. In the case of the originals, the signatures of the city archives were noted, while the numbering used in the Heylshof (28) was recorded as an "old signature" in the title recording. This enables targeted access to the originals at Heylshof if required. "Within the scope of the registration work also the files of Dept. 159 N were dissolved (29) and inserted into Dept. 159 (now Dept. 159 No. 852 - No. 884). These are files, correspondence and family papers (mainly on the Petersau donation and the Tascher affair), which obviously also belonged to the Dalberg Archive in the past. These once formed the inventory of Dept. 158 of Dalberg, which must have existed before 1967, about its origin, i.e. (pre-)provenance before transfer into the archive, but no information is available. During the title recording it became apparent that the inventory did not have a coherent structure and that the development of a system would only make sense after completion of the work. The classification was finally drawn up on the basis of the main points of content. The assignment of each individual unit of description to the corresponding classification group then took place in a final work step, after the completion of which a real overview of the contents of the present tradition and its meaning in its entirety could be obtained. Contents The documents that were last kept in the library tower of Herrnsheim Castle before being transferred to the Worms City Archives essentially comprise archival documents relating to the Herrnsheim Dalberg Line. By the marriage (oo 12.1.1771) Wolfgang Heribert von Dalbergs with Elisabetha Augusta nee Ulner von Dieburg (30) as well as by connections of the Dalberger with other families further document and file material was added. The collection of Dept. 159 as part of the Herrnsheimer Dalberg Archive comprises the file and official book tradition, the temporal focus of which clearly lies in the 18th and the first half of the 19th century. The early material (from 1249) is mostly copies of documents. A copy in which a large number of documents were recorded between 1249 and 1469 (31) deserves special mention here. Temporal "runaways" in the 20th century came about through subsequent additions to the holdings. On the one hand, various correspondences and records had been added sporadically at the time of the von Heyl family (32) and on the other hand, in connection with the purchase of Dalberg letters, the corresponding correspondence had been left with the letters (33). The most closed collection within the Dept. 159 is the archive material dating back to Emmerich Joseph von Dalberg (1773-1833). Due to the fact that with him the Herrnsheimer Dalberg line died out in the male tribe, after the death of his father Wolfgang Heribert all administrative matters of the Herrnsheimer line and after the death of his uncle Carl Theodor von Dalberg as his universal heir were incumbent upon him the order and administration of his inheritance including the Regensburg endowment. Furthermore and especially in Dept. 159 there is the diplomatic estate of the Duc de Dalberg with numerous memoirs, correspondence and rich material (targeted collection, own records etc.) on the (foreign) policy of France and other European countries. In addition, its business activities are richly reflected, not least in the activities of the Paravey Bank.

History of administration: Mayor Kirchenpauer, who as Hamburg's representative was commissioned with the negotiations in Berlin leading to the establishment of the North German Confederation, was also appointed as the first authorised representative to the Bundesrat of the North German Confederation. After the creation of the German Reich it became customary to appoint deputies (substitutes); later 2 senators and the Hanseatic envoy in Berlin were always commissioned with the permanent representation of the authorized representative. For the period in question there were the following authorised representatives and substitutes: Years Authorised representative 1.Substitute 2.Substitute 3.Substitute 1868-1871 Kirchenpauer --- --- --- 1872-1873 Kirchenpauer Schroeder --- --- 1874-1880 Kirchenpauer Schroeder Krüger, Min.-Resident --- 1881-1887 Versmann Schroeder Krüger, Min.---Resident --- 1888-1896 Versmann Schroeder Burchard Krüger, Envoy 1897-1899 Versmann Schroeder Burchard Klügmann, Envoy 1900-1903 Burchard Schroeder Lappenberg Klügmann, Envoy 1904-1907 Burchard Lappenberg Klügmann, Envoy --- 1908-1909 Burchard Lappenberg Sthamer and Schäfer Klügmann, Minister 1910-1912 Burchard Sthamer Schäfer Klügmann, Minister 1913-1915 Sthamer Predöhl Schäfer Sieveking, Minister Waren initially the authorized senators still present at all negotiations of the Bundesrat and the Ministerresident Dr. Krüger only exceptionally once entrusted with the perception of the Hamburg interests, so the picture shifted more and more, until finally the presence of an authorized representative of the Senate was limited only to particularly important matters. In the same way, the emphasis of the federal negotiations shifted from the archive of the Plenipotentiary to that of the Hanseatic Legation in Berlin (cf. I 5 g). This contains more and more all the material that is produced, which in terms of quantity far exceeds the actual records of the legation. Since 1894, however, the archive of the Plenipotentiary has gradually been incorporated into the registry of the Senate Commission for Reich and Foreign Affairs. In 1901 the last special files of the authorized representative were created, the series of the reports partially still reach up to 1913. Archiving history: The authorized representative, who owned 2 living rooms and an archive room in the Hotel Royal in Berlin, had at his disposal a clerk for the chancellery and registry, who accompanied him from Hamburg to Berlin and back. The files, however, only partly took part in these journeys, the rest remained in the administration of the Embassy Registrar. While most of them have reached the State Archives or the registries of other authorities via the estates of the authorized senators, the latter forms the core of the archive listed below. An older part of the order dating back to the time of the mayor Kirchenpauer in the order of the Chancellor's lists Ernst already reached the State Archives in the 80's, where he was published in Cl.I Lit. No. 3 of the Senate Acts was drawn up as Vol. 3 and combined with some of the files taken from the estates of various proxies as well as the convolutes (in particular reports, instructions, etc.) later handed over to the State Archives by the archives of the proxies. A more recent part, predominantly from the time of the plenipotentiaries Versmann and Burchard, was first kept at the Senate Commission for Reich and Foreign Affairs, apart from the pieces already mentioned, which were handed over to the State Archives, and then delivered to the State Archives with their files. He remained there separately in his original order. In this case, which the chancellor list Hertel had newly created in 1880 without including or even observing older procedures, each question newly opened by a Bundesrat printed matter received a consecutive number in chronological order, regardless of whether a file already existed for the same procedure. Only paragraphs 1 - 5, which were intended for general matters such as reports, etc., covered all the material belonging here. In the reorganization, which took place according to factual aspects, the part contained in the Senate acts and the last part mentioned were united. In addition, a number of files belonging to this archive, which had previously been kept at the estate of the mayor Versmann, were incorporated into the archive. The history of these holdings makes it understandable that the present "Archive of the Hamburg Plenipotentiary to the Bundesrat" is in no way a closed archive. Rather, we are dealing with a fund compiled from fragments of the handfiles of the various proxies that arose on the Hamburg side during the negotiations of the Federal Council, which, together with the similar holdings of the Hanseatic Legation in Berlin, can only supplement the Senate files and, from 1894, the files of the Senate Commission for Reich and Foreign Affairs. The inventory shall be quoted as follows: State Archives Hamburg, 132-5/4 Hamburg Authorized Representative to the Bundesrat, Nos. ... Description of the existing situation: Mayor Kirchenpauer, who as the representative of Hamburg was commissioned with the negotiations in Berlin to establish the North German Confederation, was appointed as the first authorised representative to the Bundesrat of the North German Confederation. After the foundation of the German Reich, it became customary to appoint substitutes. 2 senators and the Hanseatic envoy in Berlin were always commissioned with the permanent representation of the commissioner. In practice, it became established that the Plenipotentiary was only present on very important occasions, while the envoy, who was always present in Berlin, visited the Bundesrat negotiations. Accordingly, the records increasingly shifted to the Gesandtschaftsarchiv. Since 1894, the archive of the Plenipotentiary was gradually transferred to the registry of the Senate Commission for Reich and Foreign Affairs. In 1901 the last special files of the authorized representative were created, the series of reports partly reach up to 1913. The present order contains among other things the concepts of the reports of the Plenipotentiary (1866-1911,1913), copies of the reports of the Hanseatic Envoy in Federal Council matters (1880-1907), instructions for the Plenipotentiary (1868-1901) and correspondence in general affairs of the Reich, of the Bundesrat and the Reichstag (1866-1907) as well as fact files in consular matters (1867-1899) and other factually structured matters, which originate predominantly from the hand files of the various proxies.

History of the Inventory Designer: Tasks and Organization Essentially follows: (1) Jany, Curt: History of the Prussian Army from the 15th century to 1914, 2nd ed. Edition (= Die Königlich Preußische Armee und das Deutsche Reichsheer 1807 bis 1914, vol. 4), Osnabrück 1967, pp. 294-296. (2) Cron, Hermann: Geschichte des deutschen Armeres im Weltkriege 1914 bis 1918, Berlin 1937, pp. 3-23. (3) PH 3/124 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes 1803-1914 (4) PH 3/1026 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes (vom 18. Jhr.. until its dissolution in 1919, manuscript by HOAR Stoeckel) (5) PH 3/1272-1273 Graphical representation of the development of the organisation of the Great General Staff 1802-1914 (6) PH 3/310 First introduction to the organisation and activities of the Deputy General Staff of the Armed Forces (1919) (7) Militärgeschichtliches Forschungsamt, MGFA (Ed. by the German Military Historical Research Institute, MGFA) (ed. by the German historian HOAR Stoeckel)): German military history in six volumes 1648 - 1939. Munich 1983 ff, pp. 69-72. (8) Enzyklopädie Erster Weltkrieg, ed. v: Gerhard Hirschfeld, Gerd Krumeich, Irina Renz in conjunction with Markus Pöhlmann, updated and extended study edition, Paderborn 2009, p. 754f. (9) PH 3/3 (10) Waldemar Erfurth: The History of the German General Staff 1918-1945 (= Studies on the History of the Second World War, ed. by Arbeitskreis für Wehrforschung in Frankfurt/Main, vol. 1), Göttingen 1957. 1. Großer Generalstab und Oberster Heeresleitung Großer Generalstab (7) With the Cabinet Order of 24 May 1883, the Generalstab became an Immediatbehörde (Immediate Authority), in fact it had held this position since the Wars of Unification. The General Staff was also assigned independently and directly to the monarch by the War Ministry. The tasks of the War Ministry and the Great General Staff overlapped in part, which occasionally led to conflicts. The position of Chief of Staff of the General Staff was respected, but, apart from operational management in the event of war, it was not endowed with important powers. The General Staff nevertheless exerted a decisive influence on the formation of the army through the training of leaders (the War Academy was subordinate to the Great General Staff), the care for the training of troops in warfare, and the handling of all questions connected with the conduct of a mobilization and a war. His activities included the cultivation of war science education, especially the study and processing of war history, the collection of news and statistical material on foreign armies and the various theatres of war, mapping, investigation and description of his own country. In the peacetime there were no far-reaching changes in the organization of the Grand General Staff, only some expansions due to the increasing scope of the General Staff duties. General Staff of the Field Army and Supreme Army Command (OHL) of the German Army (2) "According to Article 63 of the Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, the entire land power of the Reich formed a unified army, which was under the Emperor's command in war and peace. In peace, the head of the Great General Staff had practically no power of command and no right of inspection. He merely acted as chief and disciplinary superior of the Grand General Staff. The highest power of command was in fact with the emperor, but in practice it was the chief of the general staff of the army. During the war, the Chief of the General Staff issued operational orders in the name of the Emperor in accordance with the mobilization regulations and was jointly responsible for the management and execution of military operations as well as the other branches of service (ammunition replacement, catering, health, stage service). With the mobilization on August 2, 1914, the chief of the Prussian General Staff of the Army was formed as the "Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army" and the OHL, which was located in the Great Headquarters. The Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army thus embodied the OHL and was always equated with it by concept. On August 5, 1914, the deputy general staff of the army was mobilized in Berlin. The latter remained in existence until 31 January 1919. With the demobilisation, de Große Generalstab resumed its activities on 1 February 1919, with the exception of the positions remaining with OHL. (10) On the basis of the Treaty of Versailles, the dissolution of the Great General Staff was decided and initiated in July 1919. On 4 July 1919 Major General von Seeckt took over the business of the Chief of the General Staff. The name of the service is now "General von Seeckt". On September 30, 1919, the Great General Staff was finally dissolved with the establishment of a liquidation office from part of the central department. The Heads of the General Staff of the Army in Prussia from 1857 to 1918 Field Marshal General Hemuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke 1857-1888 Field Marshal General Alfred Heinrich Karl Ludwig von Waldersee 1888-1891 Field Marshal General Alfred Graf von Schlieffen 1891-1906 General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke 1906-1914 Between 1914 and 1918 a total of four OHLs were formed (8) 1. OHL: General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 2 to Sep. 14, 1914 2. OHL: General of the Infantry Erich von Falkenhayn, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 14 to Sept. 14, 1914 2. 3rd Sept. (officially from 3 Sept. 1914) to 29 Aug. 1916 3rd OHL: General Field Marshal Paul von Beneckendorff and von Hindenburg, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from 29 Aug. 1916 to 9 Nov. 1916. 1918, Commander-in-Chief of the Field Army from 9 Nov. 1918 to 3 July 1919, assisted by the First Quartermaster General of the Infantry Erich von Ludendorff, First Quartermaster General from 29 Aug. 1916 to 26 Oct. 1918, then Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener became First Quartermaster General from 29 Oct. 1918 to 3 July 1919 4. OHL: Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener took over the OHL after the resignation of Hindenburgs on June 25, 1919 until the dissolution on Sept. 30, 1919 3. The organizational development of the Great General Staff The organization of the Great General Staff since April 1, 1889 (1) The Quartermaster General was first abolished again, but on April 1, 1889 three Quartermasters (O.Q.) were established. Central Office (from 1890 Central Division) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) I since 1 April 1889: 2nd Division Ordre de Bataille (Battle Regulations) and deployment of the German Army Railway Division Railway Section The Railway Section was responsible for the operation and training of the Railway Regiment, subordinate to the Chief of the General Staff of the Armed Forces, and of the Airship Division. Eisenbahn-Regiment Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) II 4th Section - New Formation for the Affairs of Foreign Fortresses and the Preparation of the Drafts of Attacks, with AKO of Dec. 19, 1889 the Department for Foreign Fortresses was added by the Engineering Committee Geographical-Statistical Department (since 1894 an independent Department) German Section - Affairs of the Academy of War and the Training Trips of the General Staff Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) III 1st Division (Russia, the Scandinavian states, Austria, the Balkans, etc.) 3rd Division (France, England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy) Division of War History National Recording The position of the Quartermaster General was abolished. Structure of the Large General Staff of the Army since 1908 (1) Central Division 6th Division (Manoeuvre) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I 2nd Division (Aufmasch) Technical Section (Air Force) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Western War Theatre) 7th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Eastern War Theatre) Railway Division Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (O.Q.) Department (Foreign Armies in the West) 9th Department (German Colonies) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) III 5th Department (Training Trips of the General Staff) 8th Department (Affairs of the War Academy) Oberquartiermeister IV (newly added since 1 April 1894) 1st Department (Foreign Armies in the East) 10th Department (Foreign Armies in the East) Oberquartiermeister V War Historical Department I and II The Head of the Large General Staff Central Department (Personnel, Organisation, Administration) with Section III b (Communications) 6th Section (Manoeuvres) War History Department II (Older War History) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I. 2. (German Division) - Deployment and Operations Division Railway Division Section 1a (for the revision of the Military Transport Order) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (France with Morocco, England with Egypt, Afghanistan) 9th Division (Italy, Belgium, Switzerland, Holland, Spain, Portugal, America, German Colonies) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) III 5th Division (Operations Studies) 8th Division (Operations Studies) Division (War Academy and General Staff Service) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) IV 1st Division (Russia, Nordic States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) 10th Division (Russia, Northern States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) Department (Austria-Hungary and Balkan States) Oberquartiermeister V Kriegsgeschichtliche Abteilung I (neuere Kriege) Kriegsarchiv Kartenarchiv Chief of the Landesaufnahme and Oberquartiermeister Trigonometrische Abteilung Topographische Abteilung Kartographische Abteilung Photogrammetische Abteilung Kolonialsektion Der Chef des Generalstabes des Feldheeres 1914 bis 1918 (2) 1. General Staff Departments Central Department She was responsible for receiving and forwarding correspondence to the relevant departments, in cooperation with the Military Cabinet for Personnel Matters and Administration. The department was headed by Colonel von Fabeck, and from 26 March 1916 it was headed by Colonel Tieschowitz von Tieschowa. Operations Department The department with the closest connection to the Chief of Staff. She was also the office for his personal letters. It was responsible for creating the conditions for all operational measures of the army: to monitor the organisation and organisation of the entire army and to propose improvements as well as the training, armament and operational capability of the units. The Chief of the Opera Department was responsible for advising the Chief of General Staff, drawing up the operational plans of the General Staff and issuing his orders. During the war the department was expanded extensively. Heads: Major General Tappen Lieutenant Colonel Wetzell (since 31 Aug. 1916) Operations Department B On 18 August 1916, a subdivision was set up under the Operations Department which was responsible for the Macedonian and Turkish fronts. Operations Division II On 23 September 1916, the post of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. The tasks of ammunition and equipment replacement were taken over by the ammunition section in the operations department. Subsequently, the ammunition section was merged with the warfare section to form Operations Division II. Chief: Colonel Bauer News Department, since 20 May 1917 Foreign Armies Department She was responsible for the prosecution of military operations abroad, especially for the warfare of the enemy states. She primarily collected information on their organization and distribution of forces. Division III b Your task was to transmit the enemy's messages. This was done by intelligence officers deployed to the armies and at suitable points in the home country. There were also voluntary or paid agents in neutral and hostile foreign countries and the Secret Field Police in the occupied territories. News material was also provided by the border police and the field police, which also served to carry out espionage. The intelligence and counter-espionage services in the homeland communicated with Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, which in turn was subordinated to Division IIIb in the Great Headquarters. The guidelines for patriotic education were issued by the department, as was the press service set up to steer public opinion. Political Department since Feb. 10, 1916 Military Political Department It was responsible for the military political affairs of all states, dealt with legal issues and passed on the information to the military attachés and the written authority on peace issues. 2. the Quartermaster General and his subordinates The Quartermaster General was responsible for all the duties relating directly to the relief of the Chief of the Quartermaster General. operations. This included the entire supply, stage and railway system, field post and administration of justice, field medical services and veterinary services. Generalquartiermeister Generalleutnant von Stein since 14 Sept. 1914 Generalleutnant Hahndorff since 16 Jan. 1916 Subordinate positions Generalintendant des Feldheeeres He was responsible for providing the army with food. In addition, he was the head of the field and troop directorships. With the transition to the positional war, the monitoring of the nutrition in the occupied territory was added. In particular the cultivation of the soil and the necessary procurement of the agricultural machine material and the utilization of the harvest surplus for the field army. Later the industrial use of the occupied territories was added. A new economic department was set up for the West with effect from 5 September 1916. With effect from January 1, 1917, the economic department was made independent and expanded and set up on behalf of the General Quartermaster for the Western Theatre of War (B.d.G. West). He was responsible for the administration, management and utilization of the occupied territories in the West. Besides, he was subordinated: - General Wechselamt - art expert for monument preservation - prisoners of war - and civilian worker battalions - electrotechnical workshop West - artillery and training equipment repair workshops - looting and collecting (until subordinated to a special commissioner) At the beginning, the following positions were also subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister: - Chief of field munitions - Chief of field telegraphy - Chief of field railways - Chief of field aviation - Inspector of balloon guns Chief of field medical services General staff physician of the army Prof. Dr. Schiernig headed the medical services in the entire war zone as the highest superior of the medical personnel. His responsibilities included: the medical service, the care and transport of the wounded, the distribution of hospital trains and ships, hospitals in the homeland. Field Chief Postmaster He supervised the postal system on all theatres of war. The Field Oberpost Inspections West and East were set up to relieve him. Second Commander of the Great Headquarters He was responsible for the security and supply of the headquarters and the control of the sub personnel. He commanded the Infantry and Cavalry Staff Guard, a Land Storm Battalion, a Field Gendarmerie Command, Military Police, a motor vehicle spark station and a telephone department, three balloon defence guns (later ducrh replaced two air defence batteries), a headlight train (later expanded into a headlight department), the field directorate of the Great Headquarters together with the field warfare fund, motor vehicle fleet, field post office, Central Postal Surveillance West with the post office monitoring centre of the Great Headquarters, marketing department and reading hall. Secret Field Police cooperated closely with Division III b. During the war, B.d.G.West also added a number of agencies to the Great Headquarters. The commander of the troops, newly created in 1915, was located in Luxembourg. The Chief of Field Service was established at the end of 1916 and placed under the authority of the Quartermaster General. It served to centralise the motor vehicle formations. After the approval of the Generalqaurtiermeister, he was authorized to give instructions to the motor troops of the army high commandos and the staff figures assigned to the army groups in the west. On 17 May 1918, the staff of the commander of the combat vehicle departments was subordinated to the head of the motor vehicle division. The B.d.G. Ost with its seat in Warsaw was responsible for the utilization of the land in the administrative area of the Supreme Commander East and the General Government of Warsaw. Valenciennes Military Mine Directorate It fell under the jurisdiction of the Quartermaster General in September 1917. The mining administrations of Mons and Valenciennes, which until then had been part of the Metz government, were united to form a military directorate. The German representation in occupied Italy Used in February 1918 in Udine with evacuation of the 14th army. It served to assert German interests in the war spoils acquired jointly with Austria. The commander of the 13th Cavalry Brigade and his staff were to regulate the demand for horses on the eastern and western fronts due to the increasing shortage of horses. He was assigned to the GQ on 31 December 1916. In February 1918 he became the Commissioner of the Quartermaster General in equestrian affairs. Commissioner of the General Quartermaster in Berlin In order to reestablish trade relations with the former Russian territories resulting from the treaties with the Allies, coordination between the central authorities and the General Staff was necessary. He also took over the supervision of the import and export points. Commissioner of the Master Quartermaster General for Prey and Collecting This was created with effect from 1 June 1918. It had already been settled in 1917. He was responsible for the administration of the spoils of war and the control of the services. General of the Ammunition Columns and Trains in the Great Headquarters The increase in the number of formations was accompanied by the technical contraction of weapons, which was created in July 1918. Her task was to use the units, to supervise the technical service in the war zone and at home, and to replace the clothing and field equipment. 3. foot artillery and pioneers were among the special weapons and their technical training was monitored by the inspections. The General of the Foot Artillery in the Great Headquarters He was adviser to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army on technical matters and the deployment of heavy artillery. In addition, he shaped the training in his home country. He was subordinate to the later established "Inspector of Artillery Metrology" and the "Staff Officer for Heavy Flat Fire". At first he had no direct influence on the general of artillery. This did not change when the OHL introduced the unit staffs "Artillery Generals" instead of "Field Artillery Brigade Commanders" and Foot Artillery Generals to unify artillery. Thus his name was changed to "General von der Artillerie Nr. 1". A month later he became "Inspector General of Artillery Shooting Schools". He was in charge of the shooting training of the entire field and foot artillery in the field and at home. General Inspectors: General of the Artillery of Lauter (until 15 Oct. 1917) Lieutenant General Ziethen The General of the Engineering and Pioneer Corps in the Great Headquarters He was the supreme weapons superior during the war of increasing and specializing formations of the pioneers. He advised the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army and was responsible for the organizational and technical development of the pioneers. The special services of the pioneers, such as the stage-managers of the mine-throwing machine, in existence since the end of 1915, the inspector of the gas regiments created in 1916 and the stage-manager of the pioneer melee means of close combat established in May 1918. In August 1918 he received the designation General of the Pioneers from the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. General der Pioniere: General der Infanterie von Claer bis bis zum 2. Juli 1916 Major General Marschall von Bieberstein seit 28. Aug. 1918 The Chief of the Field Ammunition Service This was initially subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister. His tasks included coordinating the ammunition provided by the War Ministry in conjunction with the Chief of Field Railways as well as the replacement of equipment on the basis of the reports from the Army High Commands and the Stage Inspection. In addition, he was responsible for planning the needs of the army commandos and the stage inspections and reporting them to the War Ministry. With effect from 10 May 1915, he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. This should ensure close coordination with the operations department. On 23 September 1916 the position of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. His duties were performed by the Operations Department. The Chief of the Field Telegraphy The Chief of the Field Telegraphy was settled during the first three years of war at the General Quartermaster. He was in charge of the entire intelligence troops and intelligence media of the field army. During the war the news formations were strongly expanded, which caused the army leadership under Hindenburg to carry out a reorganization. A general of the telegraph troops for the western, eastern and southeastern theater of war was created to relieve the field telegraphy chief. These generals were subordinated to the chief of field telegraphy. A new restructuring of the intelligence system took place, with the head of the field telegraphy reporting to it. A new organizational change was made by the Chief of Field Telegraphy to "Chief of Intelligence" and reporting directly to the Chief of General Staff of the Field Army. He also became commanding general. He was now responsible for organisation, use, training, staffing, replacement, replenishment, technical requirements and all German spark telegraphy traffic. Chief: Major General Balck Colonel von Wolff since Dec. 7, 1914 Major General von Hesse since Apr. 9, 1917 The Chief of Field Railways He was initially subordinate to the Quartermaster General. It was not until his replacement in October 1916 that he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff. His tasks included the complete railway system and the use of the waterways. At the commander-in-chief east he was represented by the field railway boss east. There were also railway officers at the stage commandos and the stage inspections, later there were authorized general staff officers at the allied states in Constantinople, Sofia, Vienna, and from mid-1916 also at the army groups. Further streamlining of the organization was achieved by the creation of independent railway transport departments based at the Great Headquarters in Kowno and Pleßhatten. Heads: Major General Groener until 31 Oct. 1916 Colonel Freiherr von Oldershausen Chief of War Surveying With the war of positions and the production of a wide variety of maps, war surveying became increasingly important. The head of war surveying was to steer this task. Therefore, the authority was created in July 1915. All surveying units were subject to this authority. Depending on requirements, staff figures for surveying were assigned to the army commandos in the west and the army groups in the west. Chief of the military aviation While one was superior to the army airships, one lay back with the planes behind France, with the captive balloons one was set up in something equal. In order to make the air forces more efficient, the chief of the air force was set up in 1915 with the general quartermaster. He ran the aviators, the airmen and the weather service. On 1 July 1915, an inspector of the balloon guns of the General Quartermaster was created for the air defence, which belonged to artillery. On 8 October 1916, Lieutenant General Hoppner was appointed Commanding General of the Air Force by Allerhöchste Kabinettsordrre and the former Chief of Field Aviation, Lieutenant Colonel Thomsen, became his Chief of Staff. All formations of the airmen, the airship, the air defence and the weather service in the field and in the homeland were subordinated to the Kogenluft. This was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff in October 1915. The head censorship office was also integrated into this, which had previously been the organisational office of the deputy commanding generals. The tasks of the War Press Office were to improve cooperation between the home authorities and the Supreme Army Command in the field of the press, to provide information to the authorities and the press, and to ensure that the supervision of the press was uniform. She was also responsible for forwarding the censorship guidelines to the censorship offices. The press office had contact to all departments, the otherwise usual way of appeal did not exist. In October 1918, the War Press Office was subordinated to the War Ministry. Military post of the Federal Foreign Office The post was established on 1 July 1916 and was subordinated to the Supreme Army Command, but was organisationally subordinated to the Federal Foreign Office, Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, the War Press Office, the War Ministry, the Admiral Staff and the R e i c h s m a r i n e a m t . She was responsible for the defense against enemy propaganda and for German propaganda at home and abroad. On 30 January 1917, a "Picture and Photo Office" was set up, which in April 1917 was designated as the "Picture and Film Office". In December 1917, Universum Film AG was founded on the initiative of the Picture and Film Office and used for educational purposes. In January 1918, the Bild- und Filmamt was administratively subordinated to the War Ministry. However, the Military Office of the Federal Foreign Office continued to be empowered to issue directives. The organization of the Great General Staff from 1. February 1919 Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army (9) Central Department Chief of the Landesaufnahme General Staff Departments Department Foreign Army Department (F) Railway Department (E) War Economics Department (Kriweis) Economics Department (W) War History Department (K) War History Department (K 1) War History Department (K 2) War History Department (K 3) Description of the Collection: The Federal Archives have a few copies of organisational documents as well as orders, leaflets and reports from the various areas of responsibility, but also individual documents on events of the First World War and lists of formations of the field army. The Railway Department has received some files on individual projects, and the Chief of the Deputy General Staff has duplicated news from the Surveying Department on the evaluation of aerial photographs. Most of the files of the General Staff were destroyed by the effects of war in 1945 during the fire at the Army Archives in Potsdam. What has remained are only fragmented individual pieces that have been handed down. At the beginning of 1994, a large part of the documents again reached the inventory. These remains were originally kept in the military archives of the former GDR. The stock of official printed matter PHD 7 was dissolved and transferred to the stock. The large-format plans and maps were taken from the files, placed in map folders and attached to the holdings. With the exception of the official printed matter (old PHD 7) and the large formats, the stock was microfilmed. Microfilms are available for use. Content characterisation: Based on the area of responsibility, the collection contains documents on the organisation and distribution of responsibilities, on military measures by foreign states and defensive measures by German agencies, reconnaissance reports and news about foreign armies, evaluation of prisoner testimonies as well as on the deployment, use and strength of foot artillery in war. In addition, there are occasionally reproduced organisational documents as well as orders, orders, notices, leaflets and elaborations from various areas of responsibility, but also individual news about war events from the First World War. From the railway department of the Great General Staff a remnant of individual case files on railway projects has been preserved. The head of the deputy general staff has handed down duplicated reports from the surveying department on the evaluation of aerial photographs. A very small number of copies of the files from the First World War were preserved in the National Archives in Washington. Additional copies of these have been delivered here. Replacement traditions, e.g. of fundamental decrees, orders or correspondence of Prussian military and command authorities, which went to civilian or military authorities of the individual states, can be found in the holdings of the respective competent state archives, in particular Bavaria, Württemberg, Baden as well as Saxony. State of development: Invenio Scope, Explanation: Inventory without increase 37.0 m 1006 AE Citation method: BArch, PH 3/...

Find aids: Find book; Find card index (partly online searchable); partly unexploited registry formers: The first railway in the Prussian province of Saxony started its journey in 1839 between Magdeburg and Schönebeck. It was the first section of the Magdeburg-Leipzig railway line, opened in 1839/40, which, with a route from Prussia via Anhalt-Köthen to Saxony, represented the first cross-border railway connection in Germany and in 1841 also the first German railway junction with the station Köthen. The Magdeburg-Leipziger Eisenbahngesellschaft was responsible for the construction and operation of this railway line. It was primarily private railway companies that drove the revolution in rail transport technology forward at the time. Many other rail connections were built in the following years, such as the Magdeburg-Halberstadt line in 1843 and the Berlin-Potsdam-Magdeburg line in 1845. After the failure of a nationalization initiative of the Reich in the 70s of the 19th century, the Prussian state made efforts to buy up the railway companies. The purchase of the Magdeburg-Halberstädter Eisenbahngesellschaft by the state in 1879 was contractually linked to the establishment of a royal administrative authority. As a result, the "Royal Railway Directorate in Magdeburg" was founded on 29 December 1879. The responsibility of the management, which also included the administration of the Hannover-Altenbekener Eisenbahnunternehmen and the Berlin-Potsdam-Magdeburger Eisenbahngesellschaft, extended as far as the Berlin area. With the reorganization of the Prussian Railway Administration in 1895, which also resulted in the establishment of the Halle Railway Directorate, the Magdeburg Railway Directorate lost more than 200 railway kilometres. After the First World War, the State Treaty establishing the Deutsche Reichseisenbahnen came into force on April 1, 1920, implementing the provisions of the Weimar Constitution. For the Reichseisenbahnen, which were initially subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Transport, a separate company "Deutsche Reichsbahn" was founded in 1924. The Deutsche Reichsbahn-Gesellschaft (DRG), formed in the same year, took over the operation of the Reichseisenbahnen on 11 October 1924. The administration of the route network was the responsibility of the Reichsbahndirektionen, which had already been established in 1922. For the management in Magdeburg, this initially only had a name-changing effect. On October 1, 1931, however, the Reichsbahndirektion Magdeburg was closed and its Reichsbahnbetriebsämter divided into the Reichsbahndirektionen Hannover, Halle and Berlin. After the Second World War, on 18 August 1945, the Reichsbahndirektion Magdeburg was re-established. In the following years, its responsibilities were extended to include the small and private railways expropriated between 1945 and 1949. With the end of the GDR on 1 October 1990, the Reichsbahndirektion Magdeburg was dissolved for the second time. Inventory information: In the course of the privatization of the railway in 1994, the administrative archives of the Reichsbahn directorates were also dissolved. According to the contractual agreements with the Deutsche Bahn AG, the documents of the former Reichsbahndirektion Magdeburg were handed over to the former Landesarchiv Magdeburg. In 2008, the holdings were transferred to the Dessau Department of the Landeshauptarchiv. With the nationalisation of the private railway companies as well as the small and private railways after 1945, their documents also reached the archives of the then Railway Directorate and the later Reichsbahn Directorate in Magdeburg. As a result of its dissolution in 1931, the latter in turn had to hand over large parts of its written material to the Reichsbahn Directorate in Hanover, which is why the corresponding archival records are now also to be found in the Lower Saxony Main State Archives in Hanover. The frequently changed demarcation of responsibilities to the directorates in Halle and Berlin also led to the fact that the most diverse provenances can be found in the respective archives. A caesura was made for the year 1945/1949 in the inventory of the Reichsbahn Directorate in Magdeburg. In 1949, the nationalisation measures for small and private railways were completed. In the railway archive of the Reichsbahndirektion Magdeburg it was decided to integrate the documents of these railways into the stock "G 5" as a separate stock group and to add the addition "Klb" for small railways to the stock signature "G 5". The structure of the collection is based on an order scheme practiced in the railway archives. For the period 1945-1990 the stock "M 60" was formed, whereby temporal overlaps exist. Additional information: Due to the large size of the stock and in order to grant the public online access to the data records on file or document level as quickly as possible, the activation of individual data records takes place continuously as soon as possible after their input and verification. It must therefore be taken into account that the activated data records by no means reflect the complete holdings and in some cases not the entire archives of a classification group. Cards included: 500

Correspondence on the foundation of the Institute and the tropical convalescent home; publications on this; Oberlehrer Kammerer, Stuttgart: Referat über missionsärztl. institutes u. Samariterschulen, 12 p., Dr., 1905; Annual Report of the Association for Medical Mission, 1905; Protocol of the Constituent Meeting of the Association for Medical Mission, 1906; Protocol of the Annual Meeting with Statutes, 1907; D. Dietrich: Ärztliche Mission IN: "Der Tag" No. 116, Berlin, 1908; Building plans of the Association for the Medical Mission, 1907; Building plans of the German Institute for Medical Mission, 1906; Report of the Annual Meeting with Statutes, 1907. Architects Klatte and Weigle, Stuttgart, 1908

History of the Inventory Designer: Founded on Feb. 12, 1885 as the Deutsch-Ostafrikanische Gesellschaft Carl Peters und Genossen Kommanditgesellschaft; converted on Feb. 26, 1887 to the Aktiengesellschaft Deutsch-Ostafrikanische Gesellschaft AG (DOAG) with the purpose of exercising sovereignty in the regions of East Africa and acquiring, managing and exploiting estates; founded on Feb. 27, 1885 as the Deutsch-Ostafrikanische Gesellschaft Carl Peters und Genossen Kommanditgesellschaft; converted on Feb. 26, 1887 to the Aktiengesellschaft Deutsch-Ostafrikanische Gesellschaft AG (DOAG) with the purpose of acquiring, managing and exploiting estates in the regions of East Africa; founded on Feb. 27, 1885 as the Deutsch-Ostafrikanische Gesellschaft Carl Peters und Genossen Kommanditgesellschaft. March 1887 The King of Prussia grants the corporation rights, and on 4 July 1889 the Bundesrat of the German Reich grants them; on 1 January 1891 the Reich takes over the Deutsch-Ostafrika protectorate; DOAG continues to operate as a trading company. Content: German East African Society Carl Peters and Comrades Limited Partnership: Minutes of Management Meetings; German East African Society AG: Minutes of Board of Directors Meetings; Correspondence of the Board of Management; Printed Matters. State of development: Publication Findbuch and Online Findbuch 2003 Citation method: BArch, R 8124/...

Find aids: Findbuch 1978, Revision 1988 (online searchable) Registraturbilder: The DCGG was founded on 12.03.1855 in Dessau on the initiative of the entrepreneur Viktor von Unruh and the Dessau banker Louis Nulandt. At first a gasworks was built in Dessau, which supplied the city with town gas for street lighting from 1856 onwards. This was followed by gas works in cities at home and abroad, such as Mönchengladbach, Magdeburg, Frankfurt/Oder, Mülheim/Ruhr, Potsdam, Warsaw and Lemberg. In 1857, Unruh brought the engineer Wilhelm Oechelhaeuser sen. into the company. In 1859 Nulandt retired after accusations of irregularities and Oechelhaeuser became the sole director general. Both the production of appliances for the sale of gas and the production of gas-consuming appliances themselves grew rapidly. The Centralwerkstatt Dessau was founded in 1871 to convert existing gas meters and to produce new ones. In 1921, the Centralwerkstatt merged with Carl Bamberg Werkstätten für Präzisionsmechanik in Berlin-Friedenau to form Askania-Werke AG. In 1872, Berlin-Anhaltische Maschinenfabrik AG (BAMAG), which manufactured the vertical furnaces used in the gas works, and Dessauer Waggonbau AG, which manufactured gas-powered trams, operated in Dessau. From 1886 Dessau received the second power station in Germany after Berlin. The required generators were developed by Wilhelm von Oechelhaeuser jun. Together with Hugo Junkers, brought into the factory in 1888, they succeeded in using powerful two-stroke counter-piston engines from 1892 onwards. Wilhelm von Oechelhaeuser jun. followed his father in 1889 as general director. Under the management of Bruno Heck, the company achieved a dominant position in Central Germany in 1917 with the founding of Elektrizitätswerke Sachsen-Anhalt AG in Halle. When the property located in the Soviet occupation zone was expropriated after the end of the war, the company moved its headquarters to Hagen/Westphalia in 1947. The alleged transfer of assets was the reason for the GDR's first Stalinist show trial, which was negotiated in 1950 under Hilde Benjamin in Dessau and ended with high prison sentences. The inventory is supplemented by the deliveries of the E-Werke in Bernburg, Dessau and Coswig. Inventory information: The collection was handed over in 1967 by the archive of the VEB Energieversorgung Halle to the then Historische Staatsarchiv Oranienbaum, now Abteilung Dessau. Small supplements were added in 1978. Included photos: 110

Contains: 1st Eduard Elben, Stuttgart: Honorary membership of the prince in the Landesverein des Evangelischen Bundes, 1894; 2nd Minister of State Sarwey, Stuttgart: Württembergische Landessynode, 1894; 3rd Minister of Culture Bosse, Berlin: Domherrenstelle für Professor Hespers in Köln, 1894; 4th Minister of Education and Cultural Affairs Bosse, Berlin: Domherrenstelle für Professor Hespers in Köln, 1894; 3rd Minister of Education and Cultural Affairs Hespers in Cologne, 1894; 4th Minister of Education and Cultural Affairs Hespers in Cologne, 1894; 4th Minister of Education and Cultural Affairs Bosse, Berlin. Princess Metternich: Letter of thanks for hunting permit for the Marquis de Soys, 1895; 5th letter to Privy Councillor Lucanus, Berlin: Reinstatement of the Police President of the Schlumberger State Committee at the Golden Wedding, 1895; 6th letter to the Berlin State Councilor, Lucanus, Berlin: Reinstatement of the Police President of the Schlumberger State Committee at the Golden Wedding, 1895; 6th letter to the Berlin State Councilor, Lucanus, Berlin: Reinstatement of the Police President of the Schlumberger State Committee at the Golden Wedding, 1895; 6th letter to the Berlin State Councilor, Berlin. Privy Councillor Lucanus, Berlin: Postponement of an Award for State Secretary von Puttkamer and Undersecretary of State Schraut, 1895; 7th Chancellor Clovis zu Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst (Abschr.): Rejection of Voting Rights for the Representatives of Alsace-Lorraine in the Federal Council, 1895; 8th Emperor Wilhelm II.Telegram for the foundation of fleet associations in Alsace-Lorraine, 1895; 9th unveiling of the Kaiser-Friedrich memorial on the battlefield of Wörth; letter of the speaker General von Mischke (with print of the speech), 1895; 10th general physician Hoffmann, Karlsruhe: sending a letter of Margrave Wilhelm von Baden to bad. General Hoffmann of 22.5.1849, 1895; 11.Ambassador Count Eulenburg, Vienna: Request for intervention for his brother, 1896; 12. Ambassador Count Münster, Paris: Passport Law, 1896; 13. Friedrich Curtius, District Director in Thann: Request for transfer with favourable letter of the Grand Duchess Louise of Baden, 1896; 14. Ambassador Count Saurma, Turkey: Communication on the visit of a priest recommended by the prince, 1896; 15th Duke Adolph von Mecklenburg: Intervention for a Frenchman, 1897; 16th letter to General von Bülow, Karlsruhe: Hunting conditions in Alsace-Lorraine, 1898; 17th Ambassador Count Münster, Paris: Passport regulations. With Concept of the Prince's Answer, 1898; 18th Visit of Prince Albert to Strasbourg, 1899; 19th Baron von Woellwarth, Hohenroden: Railway Questions, 1899; 20th Bishop Benzler, Metz: New Year's Greetings, 1901; 21st Visit of Prince Albert to Strasbourg, 1899; 21st Bishop Benzler, Metz: New Year's Greetings, 1901; 21st Bishop Benzler, Metz: New Year's Greetings, 1901; 20th Bishop Benzler, Metz: New Year's Greetings, Metz: New Year's Greetings, 1899; 20th Bishop Benzler, Metz: New Year's Greetings, Metz: New Year's Greetings, Metz. Friedrich Curtius, Strasbourg: Request to retain the salary received so far as curator of the University of Strasbourg, 1902; 22nd report of the Vossische Zeitung on the structural condition of the Strasbourg Cathedral, 1902; 23rd request of the hereditary Grand Duchess Maria Anna of Luxembourg for the admission of nuns expelled from France. With Concept of Rejection by the Prince, 1903; 24th General Colonel von Haeseler, Metz: Letter of Thanks for Congratulations on the Anniversary of Service, 1903; 25th Count Posadowsky, Berlin: Expansion of Hochkönigsburg, 1904; 26th Cosima Wagner, Bayreuth: Letter of Thanks after Returning from a Visit to Strasbourg, 1905; 27th General Colonel von Haeseler, Metz: Letter of Thanks for Congratulations on the Anniversary of Service, 1903; 25th Count Posadowsky, Berlin: Expansion of Hochkönigsburg, 1904; 26th Cosima Wagner, Bayreuth: Letter of Thanks after Returning from a Visit to Strasbourg, 1905; 27th General Colonel von Haeseler, Metz: Letter of Thanks for Congratulations on the Anniversary of Service, 1903; 25th Count Posadowsky, Berlin: Letter of Thanks for the Return from a Visit to Strasbourg, 190. Tickets of the singer Agnes Sorma, 1905-1907; 28th Count Posadowsky, Berlin: Information about the absence of the Minister of Agriculture, 1906; 29th Field Marshal von Haeseler: Construction of the Bettsdorf-Merzig railway line. With Concept of the Prince's Answer, 1906; 30. H. Hergesell, Viego Bay: Report of a Research Trip to the Arctic Ocean, 1906; 31. Postcards of members of the Schutztruppe from Southwest Africa, 1906; 32. Minister of State (ret.) von Soden, Vorra: Promotion of the district director Karl von Gemmingen in Strasbourg, 1906; 33rd General von Arnim, Governor of Metz: Nobilitierung ds Moritz Grunelin in Kolbsheim, 1907; 34th congratulatory telegram to Kaiser Wilhelm II on various occasions, 1898-1905.

Handwritten report on the founding of the EMDOA on 26 October 1885; "Die Genesis der Deutsch-Ostafrikanischen Evangelischen Missionsgesellschaft, Werbeschrift, Druck, 8 p., 1886; Literaturhinweise zur Geschichte der Bethel-Mission, 1972, 1 sheet, ms.